5728 lines
251 KiB
Plaintext
5728 lines
251 KiB
Plaintext
![]() |
2901
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once upon a time. . . .
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
. . . . I first spurred interest in T.O.P.Y. with the listening of
|
|||
|
Dreams Less Sweet. After I proceeded to lose that tape to a young lady,
|
|||
|
I decided to find out more about the sound and reasons of T.O.P.Y. I
|
|||
|
purchased the live records series, which has proven to be a source of
|
|||
|
great enjoyment. And I try to forward the ideas of T.O.P.Y. with
|
|||
|
messages on the dorm door, and I try to play a few songs when I dj at
|
|||
|
the campus radio station.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What I rather liked about T.O.P.Y. was that there was no forcing of
|
|||
|
ideals on myself the listener. There are, I will not hold back, a few
|
|||
|
ideals I do not in self practice, because they do not appeal to me, but
|
|||
|
I will not condescend because someone else may. For the book, I do not
|
|||
|
experiment with drugs, have sex, or denounce strongly non-pagan
|
|||
|
religions. Persons may say that I have not lived, but that is someone
|
|||
|
else's idea of living. If and when I wish to try something, I shall, but
|
|||
|
until then I am content with myself. I guess the point is that it is a
|
|||
|
choice, and one must not necessarily make certain choices to be involved
|
|||
|
with T.O.P.Y.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The problem, well wait. Let us stay with that prior thought, about
|
|||
|
choices, just for a minute. You may have noticed I don't spell certain
|
|||
|
words the way T.O.P.Y. does; again I do not feel that is important for
|
|||
|
me to reflect that thought to be considered involved with T.O.P.Y.
|
|||
|
Anyway, as I was writing, the problem is I am afraid that I may not be
|
|||
|
able to be as active as I wish in T.O.P.Y. with my schooling, because
|
|||
|
education is very important to me. So, what I guess I am getting at, is
|
|||
|
that I will do my best to do what I can. I can only hope that does not
|
|||
|
sound too "wishy-washy". So, I am, will, try to do my most.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How would I explain T.O.P.Y. to a stranger? Simply, a group, tribe of
|
|||
|
persons who are looking ahead, with little recourse to beliefs or
|
|||
|
principles that have been embedded, sometimes unwillingly, into society.
|
|||
|
An aim of reversal, getting people to quit taking for granted what
|
|||
|
surrounds them, and having them realize they have control of their life,
|
|||
|
and to use themselves to their potential.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Why do I feel T.O.P.Y. is important? Because it serves as a meeting
|
|||
|
center for those persons who already know what they feel to get stronger
|
|||
|
centralisation and organisation, and make themselves and their ideas
|
|||
|
more available to others. It's got a lot to do with the concept of
|
|||
|
awareness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I guess aims and ideas have been taken care of. Sexuality, again, is an
|
|||
|
awareness, realizing how present it is, and how it can be made into
|
|||
|
something more wonderful than expected or known.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Psychick Cross has so much behind it that it is rather hard to sum
|
|||
|
up its meaning, besides representing a receptor for thought processes.
|
|||
|
Also, I just rather thought that it could also be seen as a christian
|
|||
|
cross overlapped by a satanic (inverted christian) cross, and a bar in
|
|||
|
the middle to cancel the two out, which would go along with the theory
|
|||
|
of bowing to no god.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
23 is something I cannot comment too intelligently on, since I have not
|
|||
|
the amount of information necessary. I have heard, however, that it is
|
|||
|
the number of confusion, and actually, I myself have not much more of a
|
|||
|
2902
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
view on it. . .yet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Other resources of my self-determination, defining ideas clearly,
|
|||
|
patience, art skills (with both pen and words), and desire to communi-
|
|||
|
cate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Explanation of T.O.P.Y. to a Stranger:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I found this question difficult to answer as I do not know enough about
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. People have asked me what it is, so I told them that it is an
|
|||
|
information network and to contact T.O.P.Y. if interested. However, when
|
|||
|
pressured I inform them of as much as I can, expanding on the ideas that
|
|||
|
I know, and state that thee network runs all over thee country and that
|
|||
|
depending on an individuals involvement information is available to
|
|||
|
them; that it is up to thee individual, if they want, to becoum involved
|
|||
|
and that one is not pressured into it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To justify my involvement I would say that T.O.P.Y. has thee same or
|
|||
|
similar beliefs to those I have always held, but from which I had
|
|||
|
switched off as it was not "right" in thee conditioned world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On T.O.P.Y.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have played PTV &/or T.O.P.Y. material for many friends, so I am often
|
|||
|
asked about T.O.P.Y.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I tailor the answer to the questioner, telling no more than I think they
|
|||
|
can follow at the time. Sometimes I describe PTV as a loose aggregate of
|
|||
|
people working with music and video. I may explain that they are part of
|
|||
|
a larger organisation which seeks to support people whose aims and
|
|||
|
interests are outside the mainstream.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To people I trust I explain more. That T.O.P.Y. is a network of people
|
|||
|
with some similarities and some differences, held together by a desire
|
|||
|
to understand and short-circuit control. To explore ways to make what
|
|||
|
they want to happen, happen. That T.O.P.Y. encourages people to find out
|
|||
|
their true natures, not a shallow and generic, dictated and advertised
|
|||
|
"identity".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One method is to exploit the cut-up, both on other material and
|
|||
|
behaviourally as well. We constantly run on habit, and it is good to
|
|||
|
break this up. Do you see friend X because you really want to? Or
|
|||
|
because it's what you always do on Thursday night? A simple but
|
|||
|
pertinent example.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Burroughs has been quoted as saying there was nothing special about 23,
|
|||
|
just that it was something he noticed and then kept noticing. I see it
|
|||
|
partly as a symbol of focus. That there is so much around that we screen
|
|||
|
out daily, if we pick something not to screen out it will seem om-
|
|||
|
nipresent. I also like the idea of it as a sort of mischievous number,
|
|||
|
popping up with a will of its own where it has no statistical right. And
|
|||
|
each time it pops up itself it reminds me of my psychic heritage that I
|
|||
|
am reclaiming for myself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2903
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I see no particular sexual style that is representative of T.O.P.Y. It
|
|||
|
is more an aspect of sex itself, that of the power (indeed - OV Power)
|
|||
|
it contains. A power that can be frustrated by a denial of desire;
|
|||
|
dissipated by investing it in removed, marketed images; or directed by
|
|||
|
self-understanding and a ritual method. Since the sex drive is so basic,
|
|||
|
and since social repression functions here as much or more than anywhere
|
|||
|
else, sexual magick is a most powerful and empowering technique.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The particular interpretations of 23 and the Psychick Cross are not as
|
|||
|
interesting or important to me as the fact that there are many
|
|||
|
interpretations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If a cynic - journalist or otherwise - is asking me about T.O.P.Y., I
|
|||
|
believe it is important not to try too much to defend or to try to
|
|||
|
convince the person that there's nothing horrid about us. I will,
|
|||
|
however, try to dispel any basic misconceptions. I have found that so
|
|||
|
much of what I take for granted is alien to many people that I cannot
|
|||
|
explain parts of it. As I've noted, it took me a while to understand so
|
|||
|
many foreign thoughts at once. If pressed by anyone who is obviously
|
|||
|
hostile to and/or threatened by the ideas, I say "Well, I'm convinced of
|
|||
|
it, it works for me, and I'm happy." I do not try to "convert"
|
|||
|
them. If they are unaccepting of it, I give them some things to read,
|
|||
|
and T.O.P.Y.'s address.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. is an international network system, a kind of organisation that
|
|||
|
brings in touch people who share ideas and feel free to do whatever they
|
|||
|
like, as strange as it may be. That's the reason why T.O.P.Y. is
|
|||
|
important. In times of loneliness, T.O.P.Y. tries to bring people in
|
|||
|
touch, tries to bring back the lost innocence, the correspondence among
|
|||
|
people. T.O.P.Y. hates everything and everyone who tries to limit its
|
|||
|
freedom. T.O.P.Y. offers a method of living to better survive as a True
|
|||
|
Being, and as an Individual, and not as part of the maze. Individuality
|
|||
|
is expressed as Spirit and Will. "Love Under Will" is the meaning. To
|
|||
|
manage it, T.O.P.Y. edits books, records, video tapes. T.O.P.Y. requires
|
|||
|
belief in Magick and modern Paganism, and recognises the power of the
|
|||
|
human brain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Psychick Cross means to me: Brain (upper bar); Heart (middle bar);
|
|||
|
Prick - as the home of souls (lower bar). It means the Individual
|
|||
|
itself, with its three psychic powers: Brain = dreams, fantasy,
|
|||
|
cleverness; Heart = L.OV.E.; Prick = soul = the power that motivates all
|
|||
|
the above.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The meaning of 23 is a mystic one, and people can only understand it
|
|||
|
after long thought about T.O.P.Y.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. is very important to thee continued growth of psychic awareness
|
|||
|
in thee world. We have progressed physically as far as we can. Thee next
|
|||
|
stage is mental.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. offers a series of mental training exercises: awareness
|
|||
|
(especially ov yourself) is thee goal.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is no obligation, as thee Temple is you. Thee aims are immense.
|
|||
|
2904
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Education, realisation, principally. Thee Temple can be anything you
|
|||
|
need from it. 23 is thee pure number, completely random, a prime
|
|||
|
number. Thee Cross: a reflection of thee ego, a place to focus energy
|
|||
|
and a simple, comfortable symbol representing a new strength in thee
|
|||
|
world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thee Justification ov T.O.P.Y.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Last night me and some members ov T.O.P.Y.S.T.E.E.L engaged thee "JESUS
|
|||
|
ARMY" in verbal confrontation. It was in some ways an awakening
|
|||
|
experience. It was also an experience which demonstrates thee necessity
|
|||
|
for T.O.P.Y., PaganLink, O.T.O., etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To be confronted with thee organised inculcation of GUILT, FEAR and
|
|||
|
LOATHING in militaristic form demonstrated the need for L.O.V.E.
|
|||
|
organisations to provide the keys to self-(de)-programming.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To be confronted with INTOLERANCE and PSYCHIC VAMPIRISM showed the
|
|||
|
horrible fate awaiting us if our society/thee earth is taken over by
|
|||
|
thee forces of PERSONAL LIMITATION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. provides a decentralised set of forums for individuals who wish
|
|||
|
to escape our conditioned guilt and fear responses. It provides outline
|
|||
|
methods for individuals who wish to acquire self expression, self love,
|
|||
|
self discipline.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. is a will/energy focus. It's LOVE transmitting on all frequen-
|
|||
|
cies. True sexuality is a timeless moment of orgone mutation, thee
|
|||
|
event where thee subconscious becomes all thee planes, thee times, where
|
|||
|
it becomes an identity with thee conscious worlds. Liberation is only a
|
|||
|
heartbeat away.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thee Psychick Cross = pagan Cross. Sexual unions. Tree of Life,
|
|||
|
qabballahs. Thee planes, all in one. Thee sigil of Temple workings,
|
|||
|
immanent in this cross, every working ever done before or in thee
|
|||
|
future, happening now. Thee sigil ov no name, thee blank sheet for our
|
|||
|
experiences and desires to write upon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
23: No-one has ever satisfactorily explained to me how or why a computer
|
|||
|
works. But I use one almost every day, and computers always touch my
|
|||
|
life. Similarly, 23 has not been totally explained to me, even in
|
|||
|
numerological terms. Not fully anyway. Thee fact remains that 23 seems
|
|||
|
to have some kind ov recurrent activity, in my experience. That does not
|
|||
|
mean it will necessarilty be a feature of your experienced universe...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
23 attaches itself in its various guises (32, 223, 123, 0-23, etc.) to
|
|||
|
things I j- and many other YOUTH - are involved with. 23 seems to be a
|
|||
|
sign of recurrent activity in thee universe, ov unifying themes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Justification of T.O.P.Y. to a cynical interviewer:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As rationality has failed to create a new mankind there are other
|
|||
|
methods to be found of changing minds. The will must come from in-
|
|||
|
dividuals, who, to reach their aims, gather in a group.
|
|||
|
2905
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Through the moral conditioning in childhood, school, military and the
|
|||
|
general influence of language, media and moral systems, men are totally
|
|||
|
controlled. They control each other, oftenj without even knowing it.
|
|||
|
The wishes, dreams of the body and subconsciousness are ignored and the
|
|||
|
subject, so long as there is one, is conditioned to ignore it too. Only
|
|||
|
functionality is important.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Life is shortened to operational functions to serve society. It is
|
|||
|
degraded to a servant. As I feel unsatisfied by this, I need to escape
|
|||
|
from this control and want to destroy it. I like to experiment with
|
|||
|
other aspects of life. In this case, sexuality is an important factor
|
|||
|
because it gives the individual a total conscience of its own existence.
|
|||
|
It may help to find the inner self and break pre-formations. I like
|
|||
|
sexuality. In orgasm, you cross the border. In orgasm you die. Your
|
|||
|
coming back from another cone of reality after it. The coming to climax
|
|||
|
is a way to ego-destruction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
People are suppressed and conditioned by the socialisation processes of
|
|||
|
our "society" - education, media, and the family - to believe in certain
|
|||
|
attitudes and to behave in certain ways.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What has happened to individuality and the personality?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
People should be taught to develop their own-selves and their own
|
|||
|
personalities - To learn about instinct, nature, consciousness and
|
|||
|
further heights of awareness, WHICH HAVE NEVER BEEN PUSHED FROM OUR
|
|||
|
MINDS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The human mind is suppressed not to generate its "unacceptable" powers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Meditation, creative visualisation, and MAGICK are important tools which
|
|||
|
may be used to help bring out our true selves.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sexuality is condemned from an early age. Society as a whole condemns
|
|||
|
sexuality.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is a beautiful experience - and can prove to be a very powerful and
|
|||
|
magickal act - generating immense emotion and feeling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The idea of PLEASURE AND PAIN is fundamental to the understanding and
|
|||
|
experiences of people. Sex can exist within both concepts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
People should learn not to be ashamed of their sexuality, and sexually,
|
|||
|
to share experiences with other individuals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
UNDERSTANDING, DEVELOPMENT, AND COMMUNICATION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OUR AIM IS WAKEFULNESS.
|
|||
|
OUR ENEMY IS DREAMLESS SLEEP
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Involvement with T.O.P.Y. means that I have broken away from the social
|
|||
|
graces forced upon me by society. I am finding out what I really enjoy
|
|||
|
to do, with my mental/physical attributes. I am learning to reach
|
|||
|
further than before, to grasp the things that were previously beyond my
|
|||
|
2906
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
reach.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. is a collective of individuals who, in a way, do not want to be
|
|||
|
part of any group/social type. This is not as hypocritical as it sounds,
|
|||
|
because each individual within T.O.P.Y. is going his/her own way, each
|
|||
|
with differing goals, concepts of life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. is important because it gives the individuals within a
|
|||
|
confidence that others are trying to struggle against society. T.O.P.Y.
|
|||
|
members feel as though they are not the only ones with a different point
|
|||
|
of view. It gives the individual strength to succeed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y.'s aim is to help individuals attain their highest dreams, and
|
|||
|
to help them accomplish their works and wishes in life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. allows thee individual a chance to know him/her self. I am not
|
|||
|
sure if I would be able to explain T.O.P.Y. to a stranger. Recently I
|
|||
|
was talking to a friend who told me she no longer wanted to be my friend
|
|||
|
because I was involving myself with T.O.P.Y. She does not believe in
|
|||
|
anything. Her point is that I would no longer be me and that I didn't
|
|||
|
need T.O.P.Y.'s ideas to help me with my problems, that in time
|
|||
|
everything works out in itself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I disagreed with her argument, trying to explain that T.O.P.Y. would
|
|||
|
help me with the goals that I want to obtain in my life, and that in the
|
|||
|
past not all my problems have worked out by themself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. asks for the individual to be clear in admitting their real
|
|||
|
desires by discarding all irrelevancies and by asking yourself what do
|
|||
|
you really want out ov life. The argument with my friend allowed me to
|
|||
|
see that we were no longer friends and perhaps we never really were. How
|
|||
|
could we have been friends when she would not allow me to be anymore
|
|||
|
than I already was nor anything else that I could be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. is not there to be occult. But a lot ov people have that
|
|||
|
misunderstanding. People will always condemn the thoughts and actions ov
|
|||
|
another.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is someone who I am deeply interested in, who spoke ov tribal
|
|||
|
living and the ideas ov T.O.P.Y. At that time I had no idea what he was
|
|||
|
talking about and the shyness that we both have makes it almost
|
|||
|
impossible to talk to each other. We are barely able to smile and say
|
|||
|
hello, and I believe thru the Psychick process we will be able to speak
|
|||
|
again. I will overcome the shyness that keeps me within myself and keeps
|
|||
|
me from having what I really want from life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y.'s ideas are for everyone who wants to wake up fromthe dreamless
|
|||
|
world that we are living in. It's for the individual who asks themself
|
|||
|
what they want from life, and the rituals are there to make those
|
|||
|
thoughts happen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Awareness ov your own energy is the awareness that flesh and spirit are
|
|||
|
one, that thou art goddess, eternally linked, connected, at one with the
|
|||
|
moving spirit ov all" (Starhawk 138)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T.O.P.Y. is there for thee individual who makes the coumitment to become
|
|||
|
2907
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
aware ov thee energy that is inside us all. . .
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Magic has interested me from an early age - but I didn't have the best
|
|||
|
informed beginning. I used to try telekinesis, telepathy, astral
|
|||
|
projection,even levitation, all with varying degree of complete failure.
|
|||
|
I had no concentration or confidence, and a very impatient streak. The
|
|||
|
things I tried to do were very nice "tricks" but many of them are no
|
|||
|
longer goals of mine. I see no reason now to attempt things for which I
|
|||
|
had little aptitude, solely to impress others and build up my own social
|
|||
|
standing. People are so cynical now, and maybe some of it has rubbed off
|
|||
|
on me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Temple has shown me a practical side to magick which makes no
|
|||
|
pretensions, I don't expect to be able to force the hand of chance with
|
|||
|
minimum effort and concentration and nothing to inform me but a
|
|||
|
half-read Aquarian Press book. In my future sigil work I shall aim to
|
|||
|
overcome some of my less attractive tendencies, and build on my natural
|
|||
|
talents and abilities. My ideal target will be a perfect self and not a
|
|||
|
material manipulator. Maybe people should expect miracles because I
|
|||
|
think if you believe in something enough then you are halfway to having
|
|||
|
it, just as long as it's within and not without yourself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I don't feel that I need to justify my involvement with anything, to
|
|||
|
anyone. People have an instant dislike and fear of things they don't
|
|||
|
understand, but worse than this, an aversion to information which could
|
|||
|
disrupt their secure, boring, featureless lives. To me, many of these
|
|||
|
people are lost causes, I would prefer that they knew nothing of what I
|
|||
|
choose to do with my life - which is too precious to spend arguing with
|
|||
|
people who will never see sense for the simple reason that they don't
|
|||
|
want to. This may seem a selfish attitude, but the example of Susan
|
|||
|
Bishop is enough to put me off talking to journalists, and Christians,
|
|||
|
for life. Let them remain ignorant and happy, they will never change.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
People like to control you. They want power and they achieve it. These
|
|||
|
thieves are smart and they work off people's insecurities. CONTROL means
|
|||
|
dictating how others should live and how to think. If you are afraid of
|
|||
|
making these decisions for yourself (because of fear of failure, lack of
|
|||
|
self-confidence, fear of death, and definitely laziness) then it is easy
|
|||
|
to associate yourself with, and follow someone strong enough to make
|
|||
|
decisions for you. You are no longer responsible for yourself and no
|
|||
|
longer have the burden or that responsibility. It is easier to identify
|
|||
|
oneself with an already developed personality (hero/heroine) than go
|
|||
|
through the never ending struggle of self-discovery. The insecure
|
|||
|
robbers who feed off our weaknesses are the ones most people tend to
|
|||
|
trust: our rabbis and priests who control through strict regulations and
|
|||
|
traditions, our school teachers who take advantage of
|
|||
|
the innocence and naivety of young children by presenting themselves and
|
|||
|
their ideas as manifestations of god, and our media which depicts THE
|
|||
|
acceptable lifestyle through slanted manipulations. These thieves are
|
|||
|
aware of your trust and innocence, and intend on using those weaknesses
|
|||
|
to control you.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Temple Ov Psychick Youth is an organisation aimed at DE-control.
|
|||
|
They do not wish to control you; they wish to liberate themselves. They
|
|||
|
2908
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
offer suggestions on how you COULD liberate yourself, not how you SHOULD
|
|||
|
liberate yourself. The process of liberation consists of many types of
|
|||
|
research, such as the music group PTV. Members of the Temple feel that
|
|||
|
there is no reason why life should not be "lived to the fullest" where
|
|||
|
all one's NEEDS and DESIRES are fulfilled. Because there are so many
|
|||
|
distractions to divert one's attention from one's goals, symbols are
|
|||
|
invented to be worn, to be drawn, etc., to constantly remind, if not the
|
|||
|
conscious, then the unconscious, of these goals. Ideally, through this
|
|||
|
process laziness is combatted and the goals will more likely be achieved
|
|||
|
since those goals are constantly on the person's mind. Because there are
|
|||
|
so many distractions and limitations posed by the "controllers",
|
|||
|
sometimes our deepest wants do not seem earthly possible, and we repress
|
|||
|
them in our subconscious (a step towards neurosis) trying to dismiss
|
|||
|
them. The Temple does not believe in repressing our needs and desires
|
|||
|
(submitting to those "controllers"), because our personal needs are what
|
|||
|
make us human and individual.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Psychick Cross is the symbol of the "whole" person, uncovering one's
|
|||
|
unconsciously hidden desires and obtaining them. The unconscious speaks
|
|||
|
most loudly in our dreams and our fantasies. When we fantasize, our
|
|||
|
desires usually take place in Utopian settings, and represent these
|
|||
|
goals by creating collages including parts of our physical body to
|
|||
|
personalise the symbol of our goal even more. This symbol reminds us
|
|||
|
over and over again that this is thee want, this is thee self. Temple
|
|||
|
members using this process end up understanding their needs and desires
|
|||
|
better, are more able to satisfy themselves and succeed in life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I personally enjoy making decisions and discoveries on my own. I will
|
|||
|
not allow anyone to take that joy away from me. I enjoy my intelligence,
|
|||
|
my talents, and discovering myself using the symbolic rituals suggested
|
|||
|
by the Temple Ov Psychick Youth. T.O.P.Y. is an important organisation
|
|||
|
because: 1) it shows people they are not alone in the struggle, and 2)
|
|||
|
it allows people to exchange views, ideas, and solutions to better these
|
|||
|
processes to liberate and satiate the individual self.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2909
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is Paganism"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
----------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
The following is the text from a brochure that BAPA puts out called
|
|||
|
"What is Paganism" (author unknown)
|
|||
|
------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"WHAT IS PAGANISM?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"History of Paganism
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The term Pagan has numerous common definitions. Many dictionaries
|
|||
|
define a Pagan as anyone not of the Judeo-Islamic-Christian religions.
|
|||
|
Some people consider anyone who does not share their religion to be a
|
|||
|
Pagan. Still others believe that a Pagan is a person who is
|
|||
|
anti-religion. None of these "definitions" manage to capture the true
|
|||
|
meaning of the term.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"To discover the core meaning of Pagan, we look back to ancient times
|
|||
|
when the word Pagan referred to a person of the country, or a peasant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{deletia... in summary, several paragraphs relating the history of the
|
|||
|
Catholic Church and the poor peasants' inability to relate. Brief
|
|||
|
description of the "glory of the Goddess and God in each starry night"
|
|||
|
and note of the inconsistancies of the original Pagan beliefs with the
|
|||
|
Catholic church. Also, several paragraphs detailing the development of
|
|||
|
of the Church's campaign to expunge Paganism, some of the methods
|
|||
|
employed and the subsequent Witch Hunts. Finally, an overall summary of
|
|||
|
the persecution. If interested, let me know and I'll post it
|
|||
|
separately.}
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Paganism in Modern Times
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Today, little is known about the Pagans who survived what is now often
|
|||
|
called "The Burning Times." Paganism, as it exists today, is best
|
|||
|
described as the practice of any of a number of nature-based religions,
|
|||
|
traditions that find their roots all over the world. {Liana- sound
|
|||
|
familiar?} Many modern Pagans call themselves "Neo-Pagans" to declare
|
|||
|
their religion as a revival of the old beliefs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{more deletia... in summary, two paragraphs comparing contemporary
|
|||
|
Pagans to the peasants of old, extolling our intelligence and
|
|||
|
involvement in technology. Also a paragraph defusing the Satanism
|
|||
|
comparison. Again, if interested, let me know and I'll post it.}
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What do Modern Pagans Believe?
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Paganism is actually a large umbrella containing a number of
|
|||
|
nature-based religions beneath it, from the European-originated Wicca
|
|||
|
and Druidism, to African Yoruba traditions and Hawaiian Huna. As a
|
|||
|
result of this diversity, it is impossible to make statements about the
|
|||
|
beliefs of Pagans that will apply to *all* {italics} Pagans. However,
|
|||
|
some statements can be made that will, in general, apply to a vast
|
|||
|
number of Pagans.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2910
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Many Pagans tend to:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Be polytheists, believing in more than one deity or more than
|
|||
|
one aspect of a single deity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Be pantheists, seeing the God/Goddess force represented in everything
|
|||
|
around them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Recognize the divinity of the feminine as well as the masculine, not
|
|||
|
seeing masculinity as a superior force.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe that the life force is sacred, and that nature, as a vital
|
|||
|
representation of that force, is divine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe that all life forms are equal, sharing an equal claim to the
|
|||
|
earth as a home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe that each individual is solely responsible for his or her
|
|||
|
actions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe that the forces of nature can be shaped in ways commonly
|
|||
|
called "magical."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe that magical acts designed to bend one to another's will are
|
|||
|
manipulative, and not encouraged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe that whatever actions a person takes, magical or mundane,
|
|||
|
good or bad, come back to him/her, sometimes threefold.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe that there is no single path to spiritual fulfillment, and
|
|||
|
that the individual must determine the spiritual expression most
|
|||
|
appropriate to him or her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"* Believe in reincarnation, or some form of life after death.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How do Pagans Practice Their Religion?
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Many Pagans find spiritual expression through the practice of ritual,
|
|||
|
or religious ceremony. These rituals, often held at significant points
|
|||
|
in lunar or solar cycles, offer an opportunity for Pagans to commune
|
|||
|
with the godeesses and Gods, to celebrate the passages of life, and to
|
|||
|
work magic.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{deletia... in summary, paragraphs relating techniques to "raise power"
|
|||
|
explaining that we don't espouse "power over" (my words). Also outlines
|
|||
|
goals that many pagans have in mine when raising of power. Outlines the
|
|||
|
sabbats, and relates the pattern of the seasons. Briefly describes
|
|||
|
Beltane and Samhain. Once again, let me know if you would like to see
|
|||
|
this text.}
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Each Pagan religion has its own special way of recognizing the passing
|
|||
|
of the seasons and personal life passages. Ritual offers a way to imbue
|
|||
|
these moments with magic and reverence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{deletia... last paragraph giving information on how the reader can
|
|||
|
learn more about Paganism, specifically in the Bay Area, and relating
|
|||
|
the goal that BAPA has in mind.}
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2911
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PRINCIPIA DISCORDIA
|
|||
|
* or *
|
|||
|
How I Found Goddess
|
|||
|
And What I Did To Her
|
|||
|
When I Found Her
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MAGNUM OPIATE OF MALACLYPSE THE YOUNGER
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wherein Is Explained
|
|||
|
Absolutely Everything Worth Knowing
|
|||
|
About Absolutely Anything
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Published By:
|
|||
|
LOOMPANICS UNLIMITED
|
|||
|
PO BOX 1197
|
|||
|
Port Townsend, WA 98368
|
|||
|
$5.00(cheap)
|
|||
|
Catalogs:$2.00
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Transcribed to 1's and 0's by Druel the Chaotic, WPI Discordian Society
|
|||
|
Cabal of the Unemployed
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
mpython@gnu.ai.mit.edu
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{calendar entered by /AHM/THX }
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
INTRODUCTION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You hold in your hands one the Great Books of our century fnord.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some Great Books are recognized at once with a fusilade of
|
|||
|
critical huzzahs and gonfolons, like Joyce's ULYSSES. Others appear
|
|||
|
almost furtively and are only discovered 50 years later, like MOBY DICK
|
|||
|
or Mendel's great essay on genetics. The PRINCIPIA DISCORDIA entered our
|
|||
|
space-time continuum almost as unobtrusively as a cat-burglar creeping
|
|||
|
over a windowsill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In 1968, virtually nobody had heard of this wonderful book. In
|
|||
|
1970,hundreds of people coast to coast were talking about it and asking
|
|||
|
the identity of the mysterious author, Malaclypse the Younger. Rumors
|
|||
|
swept across the continent, from New York to Los Angeles, from Seattle
|
|||
|
to St. Joe. Malaclypse was actually Alan Watts, one heard. No,said
|
|||
|
another legend -- the PRINCIPIA was actually the work of the Sufi Order.
|
|||
|
A third, very intriguing myth held that Malaclypse was a pen-name for
|
|||
|
Richard M. Nixon, who had allegedly composed the PRINCIPIA during a few
|
|||
|
moments of lucidity. I enjoyed each of these yarns and did my part to
|
|||
|
help spread them. I was also careful never to contradict the occasional
|
|||
|
rumors that I had actually written the whole thing myself during an acid
|
|||
|
trip.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The legendry, the mystery, the cult grew slowly. By the
|
|||
|
mid-1970's, thousands of people, some as far off as Hong Kong and
|
|||
|
Australia, were talking about the PRINCIPIA, and since the original was
|
|||
|
out of print by then, xerox copies were beginning to circulate here and
|
|||
|
there.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2912
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the ILLUMINATUS trilogy appeared in 1975, my co-author, Bob
|
|||
|
Shea, and I both received hundreds of letters from people intrigued by
|
|||
|
the quotes from the PRINCIPIA with which we had decorated the heads of
|
|||
|
several chapters. Many, who had already heard of the PRINCIPIA or seen
|
|||
|
copies, asked if Shea and I had written it, or if we had copies
|
|||
|
available. Others wrote to ask if it were real, or just something we had
|
|||
|
invented the way H.P. Lovecraft invented the NECRONOMICON. We answered
|
|||
|
according to our moods, sometimes telling the truth, sometimes spreading
|
|||
|
the most Godawful lies and myths we could devise fnord.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Why not? We felt that this book was a true Classic (literatus
|
|||
|
immortalis) and, since the alleged intelligentsia had not yet
|
|||
|
discovered it, the best way to keep its legend alive was to encourage
|
|||
|
the mythology and the controversy about it. Increasingly, people wrote
|
|||
|
to ask me if Timothy Leary had written it, and I almost always told
|
|||
|
them he had, except on Fridays whem I am more whimsical, in which case
|
|||
|
I told them it had been transmitted by a canine intellgence --
|
|||
|
vast,cool,and unsympathic -- from the Dog Star, Sirius.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, at last, the truth can be told.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Actually, the PRINCIPIA is the work of a time-travelling
|
|||
|
anthropologist from the 23rd Century. He is currently passing among us
|
|||
|
as a computer specialist, bon vivant and philosopher named Gregory
|
|||
|
Hill. He has also translated several volumes of Etruscan erotic
|
|||
|
poetry, under another pen-name, and in the 18th Century was the
|
|||
|
mysterious Man in Black who gave Jefferson the design for the Great
|
|||
|
Seal of the United States.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have it on good authority that he is one of the most
|
|||
|
accomplished time-travelers in the galaxy and has visited Earth many
|
|||
|
times in the past,using such cover-identities as Zeno of Elias,
|
|||
|
Emperor Norton, Count Cagliostro, Guilliame of Aquaitaine, etc.
|
|||
|
Whenever I question him about this, he grows very evasive and attempts
|
|||
|
to persuade me that he is actually just another 20th Century Earthman
|
|||
|
and that all my ideas about his extraterrrestrial and extratemporal
|
|||
|
origin and delusions. Hah! I am not that easily deceived. After all, a
|
|||
|
time-travelling anthropologist would say just that, so that he could
|
|||
|
observe us without his presense causing cultureshock.
|
|||
|
I understand that he has consented to write an Afterward to this
|
|||
|
edition. He'll probably contradict everything I've told you, but don't
|
|||
|
believe a word he says fnord. He is a master of the deadpan put-on, the
|
|||
|
plausible satire, the philosophical leg-pull and all the branches of
|
|||
|
guerilla ontology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For full benefit to the Head, this book should be read in conjunc-
|
|||
|
tion with THE ILLUMINOIDS by Neal Wilgus (Sun Press, Albuquerque, NM)
|
|||
|
and ZEN WITHOUT ZEN MASTERS by Camden Benares (And/Or Press, Berkeley,
|
|||
|
California). "We are operating on many levels here", as Ken Kesey used
|
|||
|
to say.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In conclusion, there is no conclusion. Things go on as they always
|
|||
|
have, getting weirder all the time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hail Eris. All hail Discordia. Fnord?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-Robert Anton Wilson
|
|||
|
International Arms and Hashish Inc.
|
|||
|
2913
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Darra Bazar, Kohat
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~A jug of wine,
|
|||
|
A leg of lamb
|
|||
|
And thou!
|
|||
|
Beside me,
|
|||
|
Whistling in
|
|||
|
the darkness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Be Ye Not Lost Among Precepts of Order...
|
|||
|
- The Book of Uterus 1;5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some excerpts from an interview with Malaclypse the Younger by THE
|
|||
|
GREATER METROPOLITAN YORBA LINDA HERALD-NEWS-SUN-TRIBUNE-JOURNAL-DISPAT-
|
|||
|
CH-POST AND SAN FRANCISCO DISCORDIAN SOCIETY CABAL BULLETIN AND INTER-
|
|||
|
GALACTIC REPORT & POPE POOP.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GREATER POOP:Are you really serious or what?
|
|||
|
MAL-2: Sometimes I take humor seriously. Sometimes I take seriousness
|
|||
|
humorously. Either way it is irrelevant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GP: Maybe you are just crazy.
|
|||
|
M2: Indeed! But do not reject these teaching as false because I am
|
|||
|
crazy. The reason that I am crazy is because they are true.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GP: Is Eris true?
|
|||
|
M2: Everything is true.
|
|||
|
GP: Even false things?
|
|||
|
M2: Even false things are true.
|
|||
|
GP: How can that be?
|
|||
|
M2: I don't know man, I didn't do it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GP: Why do you deal with so many negatives?
|
|||
|
M2: To dissolve them.
|
|||
|
GP: Will you develop that point?
|
|||
|
M2: No.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GP: Is there an essential meaning behind POEE?
|
|||
|
M2: There is a Zen Story about a student who asked a Master to explain
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
meaning of Buddhism. The Master's reply was "Three pounds of flax."
|
|||
|
GP: Is that the answer to my question?
|
|||
|
M2: No, of course not. That is just illustrative. The answer to your
|
|||
|
question
|
|||
|
is FIVE TONS OF FLAX!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2914
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SUSPENDED ANNIHILATION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ODD# II/2,xii;68Chs3136
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Principia Discordia
|
|||
|
or
|
|||
|
How I Found Goddess & What I Did To Her
|
|||
|
When I found Her
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
being a Beginning Introduction to
|
|||
|
The Erisian Mysterees
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Which is Most Interesting
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-><-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
as Divinely Revealed to
|
|||
|
My High Reverence MALACLYPSE THE YOUNGER, KSC
|
|||
|
Omnibenevolent Polyfather of Virginity in Gold
|
|||
|
and HIGH PRIEST of
|
|||
|
THE PARATHEO-ANAMETAMYSTIKHOOD OF ERIS ESOTERIC (POEE)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HAIL ERIS! -><- KALLISTI -><- ALL HAIL DISCORDIA!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dedicated to The Prettiest One
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Upstart of one hand clapping
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
- JOSHUA NORTON CABAL -
|
|||
|
Surrealists, Harlequinists, Absurdists and Zonked Artists Melee
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE
|
|||
|
is one manifestation of
|
|||
|
THE DISCORDIAN SOCIETY
|
|||
|
about which
|
|||
|
you will learn more
|
|||
|
and understand
|
|||
|
less
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We
|
|||
|
are a tribe
|
|||
|
of philosophers, theologians,
|
|||
|
magicians, scientists,
|
|||
|
artists, clowns,
|
|||
|
and similar maniacs
|
|||
|
who are intrigued
|
|||
|
with
|
|||
|
ERIS
|
|||
|
GODDESS OF CONFUSION
|
|||
|
and with
|
|||
|
Her
|
|||
|
Doings
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2915
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I Tell You: One must
|
|||
|
still have chaos in one
|
|||
|
to give birth to a
|
|||
|
dancing star!
|
|||
|
-Nietzsche
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE FIVE COMMANDMENTS (THE PENTABARF)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The PENTABARF was discovered by the hermit Apostle Zarathud in the Fifth
|
|||
|
Year of The Caterpillar. He found them carved in gilded stone, while
|
|||
|
building a sun deck for his cave, but their import was lost for they
|
|||
|
were written in a mysterious cypher. However, after 10 weeks & 11 hours
|
|||
|
of intensive scrutiny he discerned that the message could be read by
|
|||
|
standing on his head and viewing it upside down.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
KNOW YE THIS O MAN OF FAITH!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I - There is no Goddess but Goddess and She is Your Goddess. There is no
|
|||
|
Erisian Movement but The Erisian Movement and it is The Erisian
|
|||
|
Movement. And every Golden Apple Corps is the beloved home of a Golden
|
|||
|
Worm.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II - A Discordian Shall Always use the Official Discordian Document
|
|||
|
Numbering System.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III - A Discordian is Required during his early Illumination to Go Off
|
|||
|
Alone & Partake Joyously of a Hot Dog on a Friday; this Devotive
|
|||
|
Ceremony to Remonstrate against the popular Paganisms of the Day: of
|
|||
|
Catholic Christendom (no meat on Friday), of Judaism (no meat of Pork),
|
|||
|
of Hindic Peoples (no meat of Beef), of Buddhists (no meat of animal),
|
|||
|
and of Discordians (no Hot Dog Buns).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV - A Discordian shall Partake of No Hot Dog Buns, for Such was the
|
|||
|
Solace of Our Goddess when She was Confronted with The Original Snub.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
V - A Discordian is Prohibited of Believing What he reads.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IT IS SO WRITTEN! SO BE IT. HAIL DISCORDIA! PROSECUTORS WILL BE
|
|||
|
TRANSGRESSICUTED.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Test Question from Topanga Cabal The Twelve Famous Buddha Minds School:
|
|||
|
If they are our brothers, how come we can't eat them?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A ZEN STORY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by Camden Benares, The Count of Five
|
|||
|
Headmaster, Camp Meeker Cabal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A serious young man found the conflicts of mid 20th Century America
|
|||
|
confusing. He went to many people seeking a way of resolving within
|
|||
|
himself the discords that troubled him, but he remained troubled. One
|
|||
|
night in a coffee house, a self-ordained Zen Master said to him, "go to
|
|||
|
the dilapidated mansion you will find at this address which I have
|
|||
|
written down for you. Do not speak to those who live there; you must
|
|||
|
remain silent until the moon rises tomorrow night. Go to the large room
|
|||
|
on the right of the main hallway, sit in the lotus position on top of
|
|||
|
2916
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the rubble in the northeast corner, face the corner, and meditate."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He did just as the Zen Master instructed. His meditation was fre-
|
|||
|
quently interrupted by worries. He worried whether or not the rest of
|
|||
|
the plumbing fixtures would fall from the second floor bathroom to join
|
|||
|
the pipes and other trash he was sitting on. He worried how would he
|
|||
|
know when the moon rose on the next night. He worried about what the
|
|||
|
people who walked through the room said about him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His worrying and meditation were disturbed when, as if in a test of
|
|||
|
his faith, ordure fell from the second floor onto him. At that time two
|
|||
|
people walked into the room. The first asked the second who the man
|
|||
|
was sitting there was. The second replied "Some say he is a holy man.
|
|||
|
Others say he is a shithead."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hearing this, the man was enlightened.
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Western Union Telegram
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To: Jehova Yahweh
|
|||
|
Care: Celestial Hotel (Suite #666)
|
|||
|
Presidential Tier, Paradise
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dear God;
|
|||
|
This is to inform you that your current position as diety is herewith
|
|||
|
terminated due to gross incompetence STOP Your check will be mailed
|
|||
|
STOP
|
|||
|
Please do not use me for a reference
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Respectfully,
|
|||
|
Malaclypse the Younger/Omnibenevolent Polyfather
|
|||
|
POEE High Priest
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10. The Earth quakes and the heavens rattle; the beasts of nature flock
|
|||
|
together and the nations of men flock apart; volcanoes usher up heat
|
|||
|
while
|
|||
|
elsewhere water becomes ice and melts; and then on other days it just
|
|||
|
rains.
|
|||
|
11. Indeed do many things come to pass.
|
|||
|
HBT; The Book of Predictions, Chap. 19
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
- THE BIRTH OF THE ERISIAN MOVEMENT -
|
|||
|
THE REVELATION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Just prior to the decade of the nineteen-sixties, when Sputnik
|
|||
|
was alone and new, and about the time that Ken Kesey took his first acid
|
|||
|
trip as a medical volunteer; before underground newspapers, Viet Nam,
|
|||
|
and talk of a second American Revolution; in the comparative quiet of
|
|||
|
the late nineteen-fifties, just before the idea of RENAISSANCE became
|
|||
|
relevant....
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Two young Californians, known later as Omar Ravenhurst and
|
|||
|
Malaclypse the Younger, were indulging in their habit of sipping coffee
|
|||
|
at an allnight bowling alley and generally solving the world's problems.
|
|||
|
This particular evening the main subject of discussion was discord and
|
|||
|
2917
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
they were complaining to each other of the personal confusion they felt
|
|||
|
in their respective lives. "Solve the problem of discord," said one,
|
|||
|
"and all other problems will vanish." "Indeed," said the other, "chaos
|
|||
|
and strife are the roots of all confusion."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FIRST I MUST SPRINKLE YOU
|
|||
|
WITH FAIRY DUST
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Suddenly the place became devoid of light. Then an utter silence
|
|||
|
enveloped them, and a great stillness was felt. Then came a blinding
|
|||
|
flash of intense light, as though their very psyches had gone nova. Then
|
|||
|
vision returned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The two were dazed and neither moved nor spoke for several
|
|||
|
minutes. They looked around and saw that the bowlers were frozen like
|
|||
|
statues in a variety of comic positions, and that a bowling ball was
|
|||
|
steadfastly anchored to the floor only inches from the pins that it had
|
|||
|
been sent to scatter. The two looked at each other, totally unable to
|
|||
|
account for the phenomenon. The condition was one of suspension, and one
|
|||
|
noticed that the clock had stopped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There walked into the room a chimpanzee, shaggy and grey about the
|
|||
|
muzzle, yet upright to his full five feet, and poised with natural
|
|||
|
majesty. He carried a scroll and walked to the young men.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Gentlemen," he said, "why does Pickering's Moon go about in reverse
|
|||
|
orbit? Gentlemen, there are nipples on your chests; do you give milk?
|
|||
|
And what, pray tell, Gentlemen, is to be done about Heisenberg's Law?"
|
|||
|
He paused. "SOMEBODY HAD TO PUT ALL OF THIS CONFUSION HERE!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And with that he revealed his scroll. It was a diagram, like a yin-yang
|
|||
|
with a pentagon on one side and an apple on the other. And then he
|
|||
|
exploded and the two lost consciousness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ERIS - GODDESS OF CHAOS, DISCORD & CONFUSION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They awoke to the sound of pins clattering, and found the
|
|||
|
bowlers engaged in their game and the waitress busy with making coffee.
|
|||
|
It was apparant that their experience had been private.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They discussed their strange encounter and reconstructed from
|
|||
|
memory the chimpanzee's diagram. Over the next five days they searched
|
|||
|
libraries to find the significance of it, but were disappointed to
|
|||
|
uncover only references to Taoism, the Korean flag, and Technocracy. It
|
|||
|
was not until they traced the Greek writing on the apple that they
|
|||
|
discovered the ancient Goddess known to the Greeks as ERIS and to the
|
|||
|
Romans as DISCORDIA. This was on the fifth night, and when they slept
|
|||
|
that night each had a vivid dream of a splendid woman whose eyes were as
|
|||
|
soft as feather and as deep as eternity itself, and whose body was the
|
|||
|
spectacular dance of atoms and universes. Pyrotechnics of pure energy
|
|||
|
formed her flowing hair, and rainbows manifested and dissolved as she
|
|||
|
spoke in a warm and gentle voice:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have come to tell you that you are free. Many ages ago, My conscious-
|
|||
|
ness left man, that he might develop himself. I return to find this
|
|||
|
development approaching completion, but hindered by fear and by
|
|||
|
2918
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
misunderstanding. You have built for yourselves psychic suits of armor,
|
|||
|
and clad in them, your vision is restricted, your movements are clumsy
|
|||
|
and painful, your skin is bruised, and your spirit is broiled in the
|
|||
|
sun. I am chaos. I am the substance from which your artists and
|
|||
|
scientists build rhythms. I am the spirit with which your children and
|
|||
|
clowns laugh in happy anarchy. I am chaos. I am alive, and I tell you
|
|||
|
that you are free.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During the next months they studied philosophies and theologies,
|
|||
|
and learned that ERIS or DISCORDIA was primarily feared by the ancients
|
|||
|
as being disruptive. Indeed, the very concept of chaos was still
|
|||
|
considered equivalent to strife and treated as a negative. "No wonder
|
|||
|
things are all screwed up," they concluded, "they have got it all
|
|||
|
backwards." They found that the principle of disorder was every much as
|
|||
|
significant as the principle of order.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With this in mind, they studied the strange yin-yang. During a
|
|||
|
meditation one afternoon, a voice came to them:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is called THE SACRED CHAO. I appoint you Keepers of It. Therein you
|
|||
|
will find anything you like. Speak of Me as DISCORD, to show contrast to
|
|||
|
the pentagon. Tell constricted mankind that there are no rules, unless
|
|||
|
they choose to invent rules. Keep close the words of Syadasti: 'TIS AN
|
|||
|
ILL WIND THAT BLOWS NO MINDS. And remember that there is no tyranny in
|
|||
|
the State of Confusion. For further information, consult your pineal
|
|||
|
gland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is this?" mumbled one to the other, "A religion based on
|
|||
|
The Goddess of Confusion? It is utter madness!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And with those words, each looked at the other in absolute awe.
|
|||
|
Omar began to giggle. Mal began to laugh. Omar began to jump up and
|
|||
|
down. Mal was hooting and hollering to beat all hell. And amid squeals
|
|||
|
of mirth and with tears on their cheeks, each appointed the other to be
|
|||
|
high priest of his own madness, and together they declared themselves to
|
|||
|
be a society of Discordia, for what ever that may turn out to be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There are trivial truths & there are great truths. The opposite of a
|
|||
|
trivial truth is plainly false. The opposite of a great truth is also
|
|||
|
true."
|
|||
|
-Neils Bohr
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did you know that there is a million bucks hidden in the house next
|
|||
|
door?"
|
|||
|
"But there is no house next door."
|
|||
|
"No? Then let's go build one!"
|
|||
|
-MARX
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fnord Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord,
|
|||
|
Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord, Fnord,
|
|||
|
Fnord, Fnord
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Momomoto, Famous Japanese, can swallow his nose.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2919
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
St. Trinian's
|
|||
|
SUPPORT YOUR LOCAL POLICE
|
|||
|
Sewing Circle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE BATTLE HYMN OF THE ERISTOCRACY
|
|||
|
by Lord Omar
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VERSE
|
|||
|
Mine brain has meditated on the spinning of The Chao;
|
|||
|
It is hovering o'er the table where the Chiefs of Staff are now
|
|||
|
Gathered in discussion of the dropping of The Bomb;
|
|||
|
Her Apple Corps is strong!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHORUS
|
|||
|
Grand (and gory) Old Discordja!
|
|||
|
Grand (and gory) Old Discordja!
|
|||
|
Grand (and gory) Old Discordja!
|
|||
|
Her Apple Corps is strong!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
VERSE
|
|||
|
She was not invited to the party that they held on Limbo Peak;*
|
|||
|
So She threw a Golden Apple, 'sted of turn'd t'other cheek!
|
|||
|
O it cracked the Holy Punchbowl and it made the nectar leak;
|
|||
|
Her Apple Corps is strong!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* "Limbo Peak" refers to Old Limbo Peak, commonly called by the Greeks
|
|||
|
"Ol' Limb' Peak."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If a quixotic socrates studied zen under Zorba...?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The tide is turning... the enemy is suffering terrible losses"
|
|||
|
-Gen. Geo. A. Custer
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
People in a Position to
|
|||
|
Know, Inc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ON PRAYER
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mal-2 was once asked by one of his Disciples if he often prayed to Eris.
|
|||
|
He replied with these words:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No, we Erisians seldom pray, it is much too dangerous. Charles Fort has
|
|||
|
listed many factual incidences of ignorant people confronted with, say,
|
|||
|
a drought, and then praying fervently -- and then getting the entire
|
|||
|
village wiped out in a torrential flood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course I'm crazy, but that doesn't mean I'm wrong. I'm mad but not
|
|||
|
ill"
|
|||
|
(Werewolf Bridge, Robert Anton Wison)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2920
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
14. Wipe thine ass with what is written and grin like a ninny at what is
|
|||
|
Spoken. Take thine refuge with thine wine in the Nothing behind
|
|||
|
Everything, as you hurry along the Path.
|
|||
|
THE PURPLE SAGE
|
|||
|
HBT; The Book of Predictions, Chap. 19
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Heaven is down. Hell is up.
|
|||
|
This is proven by the fact
|
|||
|
that the planets and stars
|
|||
|
are orderly in their
|
|||
|
movements, IGNOTUM PER IGNOTIUS
|
|||
|
while down on earth The meaning of this is unknown
|
|||
|
we come close to the
|
|||
|
primal chaos.
|
|||
|
There are four other
|
|||
|
proofs,
|
|||
|
but I forget them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-Josh the Dill
|
|||
|
King Kong Kabal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IT IS MY FIRM BELIEF THAT IT IS A MISTAKE TO HOLD FIRM BELIEFS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
The Classical Greeks were not influenced by the Classical Greeks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DO NOT CIRCULATE!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What We Know About ERIS (not much)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Romans left a likeness of Her for posterity-- She was shown as a
|
|||
|
grotesque woman with a pale and ghastly look, Her eyes afire, Her
|
|||
|
garment ripped and torn, and women look pale and ghastly when concealing
|
|||
|
a chilly dagger in their bosoms.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her geneology is from the Greeks and is utterly confused. Either She was
|
|||
|
the twin of Ares and the daughter of Zeus and Hera; or She was the
|
|||
|
daughter of Nyx, goddess of night (who was either the daughter or wife
|
|||
|
of Chaos, or both), and Nyx's brother, Erebus, and whose brothers and
|
|||
|
sisters include Death, Doom, Mockery, and Friendship. And that She begat
|
|||
|
Forgetfullness, Quarrels, Lies, and a bunch of gods and goddesses like
|
|||
|
that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One day Mal-2 consulted his Pineal Gland* and asked Eris if She really
|
|||
|
created all of those terrible things. She told him that She had always
|
|||
|
liked the Old Greeks, but that they cannot be trusted with historic mat-
|
|||
|
ters. "They were," She added, "victims of indigestion, you know."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Suffice it to say that Eris is not hateful or malicious. But She is
|
|||
|
mischievous, and does get a little bitchy at times.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*THE PINEAL GLAND is where each and every one of us can talk to Eris. If
|
|||
|
youhave trouble activating your Pineal, then try the appendix which does
|
|||
|
almost as well. Reference: DOGMA I, METAPHYSICS #3, "The Indoctrine of
|
|||
|
2921
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the Pineal Gland"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DIRUIT AEDIFICAT MUTAT QUADRATA ROTUNDUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-Horace
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2922
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE INSIDE STORY!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Law of Fives
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the Law of Fives is one of the oldest Erisian Mysterees. It was
|
|||
|
first revealed to Good Lord Omar and is one of the great contributions
|
|||
|
to come from The Hidden Temple of The Happy Jesus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE subscribes to the Law of Fives of Omar's sect. And POEE also
|
|||
|
recognizes the holy 23 (2+3=5) that is incorporated by Episkopos Dr.
|
|||
|
Mordecai Malignatus, KNS, into his Discordian sect, The Ancient Il-
|
|||
|
luminated Seers of Bavaria.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Law of Fives states simply that: ALL THINGS HAPPEN IN FIVES, OR
|
|||
|
ARE DIVISIBLE BY OR ARE MULTIPLES OF FIVE, OR ARE SOMEHOW DIRECTLY OR
|
|||
|
INDIRECTLY APPROPRIATE TO 5.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Law of Fives is never wrong.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the Erisian Archives is an old memo from Omar to Mal-2: "I find
|
|||
|
the Law of Fives to be more and more manifest the harder I look."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Please do not use this document as toilet tissue
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Nagas of Upper Burma say that the sun
|
|||
|
shines by day because, being a woman, it
|
|||
|
is afraid to venture out at night.
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
"You will find that the State is the kind of ORGANIZATION which, though
|
|||
|
it does big things badly, does small things badly too."
|
|||
|
- John Kenneth Galbraith
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MYTH OF THE APPLE OF DISCORD
|
|||
|
It seems that Zeus was preparing a wedding banquet for Peleus and
|
|||
|
Thetis and did not want to invite Eris because of Her reputation as a
|
|||
|
trouble maker.*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This made Eris angry, and so She fashioned an apple of pure gold**
|
|||
|
and inscribed upon it KALLISTI ("To The Prettiest One") and on the day
|
|||
|
of the fete She rolled it into the banquet hall and then left to be
|
|||
|
alone and joyously partake of a hot dog.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, three of the invited goddesses,*** Athena, Hera, and Aphro-
|
|||
|
dite, each immediately claimed it to belong to herself because of the
|
|||
|
inscription. And they started fighting, and they started throwing punch
|
|||
|
all over the place and everything.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally Zeus calmed things down and declared that an arbitrator
|
|||
|
must be selected, which was a reasonable suggestion, and all agreed. He
|
|||
|
sent them to a shepherd of Troy, whose name was Paris because his mother
|
|||
|
had had a lot of gaul and had married a Frenchman; but each of the
|
|||
|
sneaky goddesses tried to outwit the others by going early and offering
|
|||
|
a bribe to Paris.
|
|||
|
Athena offered him Heroic War Victories, Hera offered him Great
|
|||
|
Wealth, and Aphrodite offered him the Most Beautiful Woman on Earth.
|
|||
|
Being a healthy young Trojan lad, Paris promptly accepted Aphrodite's
|
|||
|
bribe and she got the apple and he got screwed.
|
|||
|
2923
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As she had promised, she maneuvered earthly happenings so that
|
|||
|
Pariscould have Helen (The Helen) then living with her husband Mene-
|
|||
|
laus,King of Sparta. Anyway, everyone knows that the Trojan War followed
|
|||
|
when Sparta demanded their Queen back and that the Trojan War is said to
|
|||
|
be The First War among men.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And so we suffer because of the Original Snub. And so a Discordian
|
|||
|
is to partake of No Hot Dog Buns. Do you believe that?
|
|||
|
-------------------------------------
|
|||
|
* This is called THE DOCTRINE OF THE ORIGINAL SNUB
|
|||
|
** There is historic disagreement concerning whether this apple was of
|
|||
|
metalic gold or acapulco.
|
|||
|
*** Actually there were five goddesses, but the Greeks did not know the
|
|||
|
Law of Fives.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REMEMBER:
|
|||
|
KING
|
|||
|
KONG
|
|||
|
DIED FOR
|
|||
|
YOUR SINS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ho Chi Zen
|
|||
|
is
|
|||
|
King Cong
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. An Age of Confusion, or an Ancient Age, is one in which History As We
|
|||
|
Know It begins to unfold, in which Whatever Is Coming emerges in
|
|||
|
Corporal Form, more or less, and such times are Ages of Balanced
|
|||
|
Unbalance, or Unbalanced Balance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. An Age of Bureaucracy is an Imperial Age in which Things Mature, in
|
|||
|
which Confusion becomes entrenched and during which Balanced Balance,or
|
|||
|
Stagnation, is attained.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. An Age of Disorder or an Aftermath is an Apocalyptic Period of
|
|||
|
Transition back to Chaos through the Screen of Oblivion into which the
|
|||
|
Age passeth, finally. These are Ages of Unbalanced Unbalance.
|
|||
|
HBT; The Book of Uterus, Chap. 3
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Do You Remember?
|
|||
|
1. Polite children will always remember that a church is the ______ of
|
|||
|
_____.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2924
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An Erisian Hymn
|
|||
|
by Rev. Dr. Mungojerry Grindlebone, KOB
|
|||
|
Episkopos, THE RAYVILLE APPLE PANTHERS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Onwards Christian Soldiers,
|
|||
|
Onwards Buddhist Priests.
|
|||
|
Onward, Fruits of Islam,
|
|||
|
Fight till you're deceased.
|
|||
|
Fight your little battles.
|
|||
|
Join in thickest fray;
|
|||
|
For the Greater Glory,
|
|||
|
of Dis-cord-i-a.
|
|||
|
Yah, yah, yah,
|
|||
|
Yah, yah, yah, yah.
|
|||
|
Blfffffffffffft!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mr. Momomoto, famous Japanese who can swallow his nose,has been
|
|||
|
exposed. It was recently revealed that it was Mr. Momomoto's brother who
|
|||
|
has been doing all this nose swallowing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Heute Die Welt
|
|||
|
Morgens das Sonnensystem!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Abbey of the Barbarous Relic
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Official Proclamation -- ODD# III(b)/4,i;18Aft3135
|
|||
|
--------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE DISORGANIZATIONAL MATRIX
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
V) The House of Apostle of ERIS
|
|||
|
For the Eristocracy and the Cabalablia
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. The Five Apostles of ERIS
|
|||
|
B. The Golden Apple Corps (KSC)
|
|||
|
C. Episkoposes of The Discordian Society
|
|||
|
D. POEE Cabal Priests
|
|||
|
E. Saints, Erisian Avatars, and Like Personages
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV) The House of the Rising Podge
|
|||
|
for the Disciples of Discordia
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Office of My High Reverence, The Polyfather
|
|||
|
B. Council of POEE Priests
|
|||
|
C. The LEGION OF DYNAMIC DISCORD
|
|||
|
D. Eristic Avatars
|
|||
|
E. Aneristic Avatars
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III) The House of the Rising Hodge
|
|||
|
For the Bureaucracy
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. the Bureau of Erisian Archives
|
|||
|
B. the Bureau of The POEE Epistolary, and The Division of Dogmas
|
|||
|
C. The Bureau of Symbols,Emblems, Certificates and Such
|
|||
|
D. The Bureau of Eristic Affairs, and The Administry for The
|
|||
|
Unenlightened Eristic Horde
|
|||
|
2925
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
E. The Bureau of Aneristic Affairs, and the Administry for the Orders
|
|||
|
of Discordia
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
II) The House of the Rising Collapse
|
|||
|
For the Encouragement of Liberation of Freedom, and/or the Dis-
|
|||
|
couragement of the Immanentizing of the Eschaton
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. The Breeze of Wisdom and/or The Wind of Insanity
|
|||
|
B. The Breeze of Integrity and/or The Wind of Arrogance
|
|||
|
C. The Breeze of Beauty and/or The Wind of Outrages
|
|||
|
D. The Breeze of Love and/or The Wind of Bombast
|
|||
|
E. The Breeze of Laughter and/or The Wind of Bullshit
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I) The Out House
|
|||
|
For what is left over
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Miscellaneous Avatars
|
|||
|
B. The Fifth Column
|
|||
|
C. POEE =POPES= everywhere
|
|||
|
D. Drawer "O" for OUT OF FILE
|
|||
|
E. Lost Documents and Forgotten Truths
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-><- OFFICIAL - POEE
|
|||
|
Head Temple, San Francisco
|
|||
|
HOUSE OF THE RISING PODGE
|
|||
|
Bureau of The POEE Epistolary
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
= THE FIVE FINGERED HAND OF ERIS =
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The official symbol of POEE is here illustrated. It may be this, or any
|
|||
|
similar device to represent TWO OPPOSING ARROWS CONVERGING INTO A COMMON
|
|||
|
POINT. It may be vertical, horizontal, or else such, and it may be
|
|||
|
elaborated or simplified as desired.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The esoteric name for this symbol is THE FIVE FINGERED HAND OF ERIS,
|
|||
|
commonly shortened to THE HAND.
|
|||
|
\ /
|
|||
|
-----><-----
|
|||
|
/ \
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
NOTE: In the lore of western magic, the \/ is taken to symbolize horns,
|
|||
|
especially the horns of Satan or of diabolical beasties. The Five
|
|||
|
Fingered Hand of Eris, however, is not intended to be taken as satanic,
|
|||
|
for the "horns" are supported by another set, of inverted "horns". Or
|
|||
|
maybe it is walrus tusks. I don't know what it is, to tell the truth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Surrealism aims at the total transformation of the mind
|
|||
|
and all that resembles it"
|
|||
|
-Breton
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
-><- POEE -><-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE (pronounced "POEE") is an acronym for The PARATHEO-ANAMETAMYSTIKHO-
|
|||
|
OD OF ERIS ESOTERIC. The first part can be taken to mean "equivalent
|
|||
|
deity,reversity beyond-mystique." We are not really esoteric, it's just
|
|||
|
that nobody pays much attention to us.
|
|||
|
2926
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MY HIGH REVERENCE MALACLYPSE THE YOUNGER, AB, DD, KSC, is the High
|
|||
|
Priest of POEE, and POEE is grounded in his episkopotic revelations of
|
|||
|
The Goddess. He is called [The Omnibenevolent Polyfather of Virginity in
|
|||
|
Gold].
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The POEE HEAD TEMPLE is the Joshua Norton Cabal of The Discordian
|
|||
|
Society, which is located in Mal-2's pineal gland and can be found by
|
|||
|
temporally and spacially locating the rest of Mal-2.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE has no treasury, no by-laws, no articles, no guides save Mal-2's
|
|||
|
pineal gland, and has only one scruple-- which Mal-2 keeps on his key
|
|||
|
chain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE has not registered,incorporated, or otherwise chartered with the
|
|||
|
State, and so the State does not recognize POEE or POEE Ordinations,
|
|||
|
which is only fair, because POEE does not recognize the State.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE has 5 DEGREES:
|
|||
|
There is the neophyte, or LEGIONNAIRE DISCIPLE.
|
|||
|
The LEGIONNAIRE DEACON, who is catching on.
|
|||
|
An Ordained POEE PRIEST/PRIESTESS or a CHAPLIN.
|
|||
|
The HIGH PRIEST, the Polyfather.
|
|||
|
And POEE =POPE=.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE LEGIONNAIRE DISCIPLES are authorized to initiate others as
|
|||
|
Discordian Society Legionnaires. PRIESTS appoint their own DEACONS. The
|
|||
|
POLYFATHER ordains priests. I don't know about the =POPES=.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
" This book is a mirror. When a monkey looks in, no apostle looks out."
|
|||
|
-Lichtenberg
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Application For Membership
|
|||
|
In the Erisian movement of the DISCORDIA SOCIETY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Today's date Yesterday's Date
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Purpose of this application: --membership in : a. Legion of Dynamic
|
|||
|
Discord
|
|||
|
b. POEE c. Bavarian Illuminati d. All of the Above e. None of the
|
|||
|
Above
|
|||
|
f. Other-- BE SPECIFIC!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Name_________________________ Holy Name_____________
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Address_____________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
(If temporary, also give an address from which mail can be
|
|||
|
forwarded)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. Description: Born: []Yes []No Eyes:[]2 []other Height:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
..... fl. oz. Last time you had a haircut: Reason:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Race: []horse []human I.Q.: 150-200 200-250 250-300 over 300
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. History: Education - highest grade completed 1 2 3 4 5 6 over 6th
|
|||
|
Professional: On another ream of paper list every job since 1937 from
|
|||
|
2927
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
which you have been fired. Medical: On a separate sheet labeled
|
|||
|
"confidential" list all major psychic psychotic episodes experienced
|
|||
|
within the last 24 hours
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. Sneaky Questions to establish personality traits
|
|||
|
I would rather a. live in an outhouse b. play in a rock group c. eat
|
|||
|
caterpillars. I wear obscene tattoos because ..........
|
|||
|
I have ceased raping little children []yes []no -- reason ..........
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. Self Portrait
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rev. Mungo
|
|||
|
For Office Use Only -- acc. rej. burned
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
LICK HERE!!!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(You may be one
|
|||
|
of the lucky 25)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-><-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE & It's Priests
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you like Erisianism as it is presented according to Mal-2, then you
|
|||
|
may wish to form your own POEE CABAL as a POEE PRIEST and you can go do
|
|||
|
a bunch of POEE Priestly Things. A "POEE Cabal" is exactly what you
|
|||
|
think it is.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priest makes no demands on his Priests, though he does rather
|
|||
|
expect good will of them. The Office of The Polyfather is point, not to
|
|||
|
teach. Once in a while, he even listens.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Should you find that your own revelations of The Goddess become
|
|||
|
substantially different that the revelations of Mal-2, then perhaps the
|
|||
|
Goddess has plans for you as an Episkopos, and you might consider
|
|||
|
creating your own sect from scratch, unhindered. Episkoposes are not
|
|||
|
competing with each other, and they are all POEE priests anyway (as soon
|
|||
|
as I locate them). The point is that Episkoposes are developing separate
|
|||
|
paths to the Erisian mountain top. See the section "Discordian Society"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ORDINATION AS A POEE PRIEST
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are no particular qualifications for Ordination because if you
|
|||
|
want to be a POEE Priest then you must undoubtedly qualify. Who could
|
|||
|
possibly know better than you whether or not you should be Ordained?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An ORDAINED POEE PRIEST or PRIESTESS is defined as "one who holds an
|
|||
|
Ordination Certificate from the Office of the Polyfather."
|
|||
|
2928
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Seek into the Chao if thou wouldst be wise
|
|||
|
And find ye delight in Her Great Surprise!
|
|||
|
Look into the Chao if thou wantest to know
|
|||
|
What's in a Chao and why it ain't so!
|
|||
|
(HBT; The Book of Advise, 1:1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
World Council of Churches Boutique
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Note to POEE Priests:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Polyfather wishes to remind all Erisians the POEE was conceived not
|
|||
|
as a commercial enterprise, and that you are requested to keep your cool
|
|||
|
when seeking funds for POEE Cabals or when spreading the POEE Word via
|
|||
|
the market place.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Hidden stone ripens fast,
|
|||
|
then laid bare like a turnip
|
|||
|
can easily be cut out at last
|
|||
|
but even then the danger isn't past.
|
|||
|
That man lives best who's fain
|
|||
|
to live half mad, half sane.
|
|||
|
-Flemish Poet Jan Van
|
|||
|
Stijevoort, 1524.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Erisian Affirmation
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BEFORE THE GODDESS ERIS, I (name or holyname), do herewith declare
|
|||
|
myself a POEE BROTHER of THE LEGION OF DYNAMIC DISCORD.
|
|||
|
HAIL HAIL HAIL HAIL HAIL ERIS ERIS ERIS ERIS ERIS ALL HAIL DISCORDIA!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the presiding POEE Official (if any) responds:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ALL HAIL DISCORDIA!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
find the goddess Eris To Diverse Gods
|
|||
|
Within your Pineal Gland Do Mortals bow;
|
|||
|
POEE Holy Cow, and
|
|||
|
Wholly Chao
|
|||
|
-Rev. Dr. Grindlebone
|
|||
|
Monroe Cabal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"common sense is what tells you that the world is flat."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
This is St. Gulik. He is the Messenger of the Goddess. A different age
|
|||
|
from ours called him Hermes. Many people called him by many names. He is
|
|||
|
a Roach.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2929
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Legion of Dynamic Discord
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HARK
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RECOGNIZE that the -- DISCORDIAN SOCIETY -- doth hereby certify
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As a Legionnaire
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Glory to We Children of
|
|||
|
ERIS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Presented under the
|
|||
|
auspices
|
|||
|
of our Lady of
|
|||
|
Discord, ERIS
|
|||
|
by the House of the
|
|||
|
Apostles
|
|||
|
of ERIS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-><-
|
|||
|
________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
HOW TO START A POEE CABAL
|
|||
|
WITHOUT MESSING AROUND WITH THE POLYFATHER
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you can't find the Polyfather, or having found him, don't want
|
|||
|
anything to do with him, you are still authorized to form your own POEE
|
|||
|
CABAL and do Priestly Things, using the Principia Discordia as a guide.
|
|||
|
Your Official Rank will be POEE CHAPLIN for the LEGION OF DYNAMIC
|
|||
|
DISCORD, which is exactly the same as a POEE PRIEST except that you
|
|||
|
don't have an Ordination Certificate. The words you are now reading are
|
|||
|
your ordination.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HOW TO BECOME A POEE CHAPLIN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Write the ERISIAN AFFIRMATION in five copies.
|
|||
|
2. Sign and nose-print each copy.
|
|||
|
3. Send one to the President of the United States.
|
|||
|
4. Send one to
|
|||
|
The California State Bureau of Furniture and Bedding
|
|||
|
1021 'D' Street, Sacramento CA 94814
|
|||
|
5. Nail one to a telephone pole. Hide one. And burn the other.
|
|||
|
Then consult your pineal gland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
General License was Sgt. Pepper's Commander
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~ OLD POEE SLOGAN ~~
|
|||
|
When in Doubt, Fuck it.
|
|||
|
When not in Doubt... get in Doubt!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Trip 5!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2930
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
= The POEE Baptismal Rite =
|
|||
|
This Mysteree Rite is not required for initiation, but it is offered by
|
|||
|
many POEE Priests to proselytes who desire a formal ceremony.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1) The Priests and four Brothers are arranged in a pentagon with the
|
|||
|
Initiate in the center facing the Priests. If possible, the Brothers on
|
|||
|
the immediate right and left of the Priest should be Deacons. The
|
|||
|
Initiate must be totally naked, to demonstrate that he is truly a human
|
|||
|
being and not something else in disguise like a cabbage or something.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2) All persons in the audience and the pentagon, excepting the Priest,
|
|||
|
assume a squatting position and return to a standing position. This is
|
|||
|
repeated four more times. This dance is symbolic of the humility of we
|
|||
|
Erisians.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3) The Priest begins:
|
|||
|
I, (complete Holy Name, with Mystical Titles, and degrees, designa-
|
|||
|
tions, offices, &tc.), Ordained Priest of the Paratheo-anametamystikhood
|
|||
|
of Eris Esoteric, with the Authority invested at me by the High Priest
|
|||
|
of It, Office of the Polyfather, The House of the Rising Podge, POEE
|
|||
|
Head Temple; Do herewith Require of Ye:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1) ARE YE A HUMAN BEING AND NOT A CABBAGE OR SOMETHING? The
|
|||
|
Initiate answers YES.
|
|||
|
2) THAT'S TOO BAD. DO YE WISH TO BETTER THYSELF? The Initiate
|
|||
|
answers YES.
|
|||
|
3) HOW STUPID. ARE YE WILLING TO BECOME PHILOSOPHICALLY
|
|||
|
ILLUMINIZED? He answers YES.
|
|||
|
4) VERY FUNNY. WILL YE DEDICATE YESELF TO THE HOLEY ERISIAN
|
|||
|
MOVEMENT? The Initiate answers PROBABLY.
|
|||
|
5) THEN SWEAR YE THE FOLLOWING AFTER ME:
|
|||
|
(The Priest here leads the Initiate in a recital of THE ERISIAN
|
|||
|
AFFIRMATION.)
|
|||
|
The Priest continues: THEN I DO HERE PROCLAIM YE POEE DISCIPLE (name),
|
|||
|
LEGIONNAIRE OF THE LEGION OF DYNAMIC DISCORD. HAIL ERIS! HAIL HAIL! HAIL
|
|||
|
YES!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4) All present rejoice grandly. The new Brother opens a large jug of
|
|||
|
wine and offers it to all who are present.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5) The Ceremony generally degenerates.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mord says that Omar says that we are all unicorns anyway.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DO NOT PULL ON YELLOW TIP
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. And though Omar did bid of the Collector of Garbage, in words that
|
|||
|
were both sweet and bitter, to surrender back the cigar box containing
|
|||
|
the cards designated by the Angel as The Honest Book of Truth, the
|
|||
|
Collector was to him as one who might be smitten deaf, saying only:
|
|||
|
'Gainst the rules, y' know.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2931
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HBT; The Book of Explanations, Chap 2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Answers:
|
|||
|
1. Harry Houdini
|
|||
|
2. Swing Music
|
|||
|
3. Pretzels
|
|||
|
4. 8 months
|
|||
|
5. Testy Culbert
|
|||
|
6. It protrudes.
|
|||
|
7. No vocal cords
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
THE POEE MYSTEREE OATH G3400
|
|||
|
50
|
|||
|
The Initiate swears the following: DMTS
|
|||
|
19
|
|||
|
FLYING BABY SHIT!!!!!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Brothers of the Ancient Illuminated Seers of Bavaria sect may wish to
|
|||
|
substitute the German:
|
|||
|
FLIEGENDE KINDERSCHEISSE!
|
|||
|
or perhaps
|
|||
|
WIECZNY KWIAT WTADZA!!!!!
|
|||
|
which is Ewige Blumenkraft in Polish.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE RECENT EXPOSE THAT MR. MOMOMOTO, FAMOUS JAPANESE WHO CAN SWALLOW HIS
|
|||
|
NOSE, CANNOT SWALLOW HIS NOSE BUT HIS BROTHER CAN, HAS BEEN EXPOSED! IT
|
|||
|
IS MR. MOMOMOTO WHO CAN SWALLOW HIS NOSE. HE SWALLOWED HIS BROTHER IN
|
|||
|
THE SUMMER OF '44.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Corrections to last week's copy: Johnny Sample is offensive cornerback
|
|||
|
for the New York Jets, not fullback as stated. Bobby Tolan's name is not
|
|||
|
Randy, but mud. All power to the people, and ban the fucking bomb.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"This statement is false"
|
|||
|
(courtesy of POEE)
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
NO TWO EQUALS ARE THE SAME!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE DISCORDIAN SOCIETY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Discordian Society has no definition.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I sometimes think of it as a disorganization of Eris Freaks. It has been
|
|||
|
called a guerrilla mind theatre. Episkopos Randomfactor, Director of
|
|||
|
Purges of Our People's Underworld Movement sect in Larchmont, prefers
|
|||
|
"The World's Greatest Association of What-ever-it-is-that-we-are." Lady
|
|||
|
Mal thinks of it as a RENAISSANCE THINK TANK. Fang the Unwashed, WKC,
|
|||
|
won't say. You can think of it any way you like.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
AN EPISKOPOS OF THE DISCORDIAN SOCIETY
|
|||
|
is one who prefers total autonomy, and creates his own Discordian sect
|
|||
|
as The Goddess directs him. He speaks for himself and for those that say
|
|||
|
that they like what he says.
|
|||
|
2932
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE LEGION OF DYNAMIC DISCORD:
|
|||
|
A Discordian Society Legionnaire is one who prefers not to create his
|
|||
|
own sect.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you want in on the Discordian Society then declare yourself what you
|
|||
|
wish do what you like and tell us about it or if you prefer don't.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are no rules anywhere. Some Episkoposes
|
|||
|
The Goddess Prevails. have a one-man cabal.
|
|||
|
Some work together.
|
|||
|
Some never do explain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When I get to the bottom I go back to the top
|
|||
|
of the slide where I stop and I turn and I go
|
|||
|
for a ride, then I get to the bottom and I see
|
|||
|
you again! Helter Skelter!
|
|||
|
-John Lennon
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Everybody I know who is right always agrees with ME" -Rev Lady Mal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
THE GOLDEN APPLE CORPS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Golden Apple Corps* is an honorary position for the Keepers of The
|
|||
|
Sacred Chao, so that they can put "KSC" after their names.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It says little,
|
|||
|
does less,
|
|||
|
means
|
|||
|
nothing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Not to be confused with The Apple Corps Ltd. of those four singers. We
|
|||
|
thought of it first.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
- The Numeral V sign -
|
|||
|
Used by Old Roman Discordians, Illuminatus Churchill, and innocent
|
|||
|
Hippies everywhere.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
PERPETUAL DATE CONVERTER FROM GREGORIAN TO POEE CALENDAR
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Seasons
|
|||
|
1) Chaos - Patron Apostle Hung Mung
|
|||
|
2) Discord - Patron Apostle Dr. Van Van Mojo
|
|||
|
3) Confusion - Patron Apostle Sri Syadasti
|
|||
|
4) Bureaucracy - Patron Apostle Zarathud
|
|||
|
5) The Aftermath - Patron Apostle The Elder Malaclypse
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Days of the Week* * The DAYS OF THE WEEK
|
|||
|
1) Sweetmorn are named from the five Basic
|
|||
|
Elements:
|
|||
|
2) Boomtime SWEET, BOOM, PUNGENT, PRICKLE, and ORANGE
|
|||
|
3) Pungenday
|
|||
|
4) Prickle-Prickle
|
|||
|
5) Setting Orange
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2933
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HOLYDAYS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A) APOSTLE HOLYDAYS B) SEASON HOLYDAYS
|
|||
|
1) Mungday 1) Chaoflux
|
|||
|
2) Mojoday 2) Discoflux
|
|||
|
3) Syaday 3) Confuflux
|
|||
|
4) Zaraday 4) Bureflux
|
|||
|
5) Maladay 5) Afflux
|
|||
|
Each occurs on the 5th Each occurs on the 50th
|
|||
|
day of the Season day of each Season
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
C) ST. TIB'S DAY - occurs once every 4 years (1+4=5) and is inserted
|
|||
|
between the 59th and 60th days of the Season of Chaos
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SM BT PD PP SO SM BT PD PP SO
|
|||
|
-- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --
|
|||
|
Jan 1 2 3 4 5 1 2 3 4 5 Chs Jul 5 6 7 8 9 40 41 42 43 44
|
|||
|
Cfn
|
|||
|
6 7 8 9 10 6 7 8 9 10 10 11 12 13 14 45 46 47 48 49
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
11 12 13 14 15 11 12 13 14 15 15 16 17 18 19 50 51 52 53 54
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
16 17 18 19 20 16 17 18 19 20 20 21 22 23 24 55 56 57 58 59
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
21 22 23 24 25 21 22 23 24 25 25 26 27 28 29 60 61 62 63 64
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
26 27 28 29 30 26 27 28 29 30 30 31 1 2 3 65 66 67 68 69
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
31 1 2 3 4 31 32 33 34 35 Aug 4 5 6 7 8 70 71 72 73 1
|
|||
|
Bcy
|
|||
|
Feb 5 6 7 8 9 36 37 38 39 40 9 10 11 12 13 2 3 4 5 6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10 11 12 13 14 41 42 43 44 45 14 15 16 17 18 7 8 9 10 11
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
15 16 17 18 19 46 47 48 49 50 19 20 21 22 23 12 13 14 15 16
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
20 21 22 23 24 51 52 53 54 55 24 25 26 27 28 17 18 19 20 21
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
25 26 27 28* 1 56 57 58 59 60 29 30 31 1 2 22 23 24 25 26
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mar 2 3 4 5 6 61 62 63 64 65 Sep 3 4 5 6 7 27 28 29 30 31
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7 8 9 10 11 66 67 68 69 70 8 9 10 11 12 32 33 34 35 36
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
12 13 14 15 16 71 72 73 1 2 Dsc 13 14 15 16 17 37 38 39 40 41
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
17 18 19 20 21 3 4 5 6 7 18 19 20 21 22 42 43 44 45 46
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
22 23 24 25 26 8 9 10 11 12 23 24 25 26 27 47 48 49 50 51
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
27 28 29 30 31 13 14 15 16 17 28 29 30 1 2 52 53 54 55 56
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2934
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Apr 1 2 3 4 5 18 19 20 21 22 Oct 3 4 5 6 7 57 58 59 60 61
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6 7 8 9 10 23 24 25 26 27 8 9 10 11 12 62 63 64 65 66
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
11 12 13 14 15 28 29 30 31 32 13 14 15 16 17 67 68 69 70 71
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
16 17 18 19 20 33 34 35 36 37 18 19 20 21 22 72 73 1 2 3
|
|||
|
Afm
|
|||
|
21 22 23 24 25 38 39 40 41 42 23 24 25 26 27 4 5 6 7 8
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
26 27 28 29 30 43 44 45 46 47 28 29 30 31 1 9 10 11 12 13
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
May 1 2 3 4 5 48 49 50 51 52 Nov 2 3 4 5 6 14 15 16 17 18
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6 7 8 9 10 53 54 55 56 57 7 8 9 10 11 19 20 21 22 23
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
11 12 13 14 15 58 59 60 61 62 12 13 14 15 16 24 25 26 27 28
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
16 17 18 19 20 63 64 65 66 67 17 18 19 20 21 29 30 31 32 33
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
21 22 23 24 25 68 69 70 71 72 22 23 24 25 26 34 35 36 37 38
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
26 27 28 29 30 73 1 2 3 4 Cfn 27 28 29 30 1 39 40 41 42 43
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
31 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Dec 2 3 4 5 6 44 45 46 47 48
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jun 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 7 8 9 10 11 49 50 51 52 53
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 12 13 14 15 16 54 55 56 57 58
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 17 18 19 20 21 59 60 61 62 63
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 22 23 24 25 26 64 65 66 67 68
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 27 28 29 30 31 69 70 71 72 73
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
30 1 2 3 4 35 36 37 38 39 [1991 = 3157][Next St. Tibs Day in
|
|||
|
3158]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
HOLY NAMES
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Discordians have a tradition of assuming HOLY NAMES. This is not
|
|||
|
unique to Erisianism, of course. I suppose that Pope Paul is the son
|
|||
|
of Mr. and Mrs. VI?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Will whoever stole Brother Reverend Magoun's pornography please return
|
|||
|
it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2935
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE BEARER OF THIS CARD
|
|||
|
IS A GENUINE AND AUTHORIZED
|
|||
|
~ POPE ~
|
|||
|
So please Treat Him Right
|
|||
|
GOOD FOREVER
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Genuine and authorized by The House of Apostles of ERIS
|
|||
|
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
Every man, woman and child on this Earth is a genuine and authorized
|
|||
|
Pope Reproduce and distribute these cards freely- POEE Head Temple, San
|
|||
|
Francisco
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A =POPE= is someone who is not under the authority of the authorities.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
For Your Enlightenment
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE PARABLE OF THE BITTER TEA
|
|||
|
by
|
|||
|
Rev. Dr. Hypocrates Magoun, P.P.
|
|||
|
POEE PRIEST, Okinawa Cabal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Hypoc was through meditating with St. Gulik, he went there
|
|||
|
into the kitchen where he busied himself with preparing the feast and in
|
|||
|
his endeavor, he found that there was some old tea in a pan left
|
|||
|
standing from the night before, when he had in his weakness forgot about
|
|||
|
its making and had let it sit steeping for 24 hours. It was dark and
|
|||
|
murky and it was Hypoc's intention to use this old tea by diluting it
|
|||
|
with water. And again in his weakness, chose without further considera-
|
|||
|
tion and plunged into the physical labor of the preparations. It was
|
|||
|
then when deeply immersed in the pleasure of that trip, he had a sudden
|
|||
|
loud clear voice in his head saying "it is bitter tea that involves you
|
|||
|
so." Hypoc heard the voice, but the struggle inside intensified, and the
|
|||
|
pattern, previously established with the physical laboring and the
|
|||
|
muscle messages coordinated and unified or perhaps coded, continued to
|
|||
|
exert their influence and Hypoc succummed to the pressure and he denied
|
|||
|
the voice.
|
|||
|
And again he plunged into the physical orgy and completed the
|
|||
|
task, and Lo as the voice had predicted, the tea was bitter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Five Laws have root in awareness."
|
|||
|
--Che Fung (Ezra Pound, Canto
|
|||
|
85)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Hell Law says that Hell is reserved exclusively for them that
|
|||
|
believe in it. Further, the lowest Rung in Hell is reserved for them
|
|||
|
that believe in it on the supposition that they'll go there if they
|
|||
|
don't.
|
|||
|
HBT; The Gospel According to Fred, 3:1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
A SERMON ON ETHICS AND LOVE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One day Mal-2 asked the messenger spirit Saint Gulik to approach
|
|||
|
the Goddess and request Her presence for some desperate advice. Shortly
|
|||
|
afterwards the radio came on by itself, and an ethereal female Voice
|
|||
|
said YES?
|
|||
|
2936
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O! Eris! Blessed Mother of Man! Queen of Chaos! Daughter of
|
|||
|
Discord! Concubine of Confusion! O! Exquisite Lady, I beseech You to
|
|||
|
lift a heavy burden from my heart!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHAT BOTHERS YOU, MAL? YOU DON'T SOUND WELL.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am filled with fear and tormented with terrible visions of
|
|||
|
pain. Everywhere people are hurting one another, the planet is rampant
|
|||
|
with injustices, whole societies plunder groups of their own people,
|
|||
|
mothers imprison sons, children perish while brothers war. O, woe."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHAT IS THE MATTER WITH THAT, IF IT IS WHAT YOU WANT TO DO?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But nobody Wants it! Everybody hates it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
OH. WELL, THEN STOP.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At which moment She turned herself into an aspirin commercial
|
|||
|
and left The Polyfather stranded alone with his species.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SINISTER DEXTER HAS A BROKEN SPIROMETER.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
CHAPTER 5: THE PIONEERS
|
|||
|
=THE FIVE APOSTLES OF ERIS & WHO THEY BE =
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. HUNG MUNG
|
|||
|
A Sage of Ancient China and Official Discordian Missionary to the
|
|||
|
Heathen Chinee. He who originally devised THE SACRED CHAO. Patron of the
|
|||
|
Season of Chaos. Holyday: Jan 5.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. DR. VAN VAN MOJO
|
|||
|
A Head Doctor of Deep Africa and Maker of Fine Dolls. D.H.V., Doctor of
|
|||
|
Hoodoo and Vexes, from The Greater Metropolitan Yorba Linda Jesus Will
|
|||
|
Save Your Bod Home Study Bible School; and F.I.H.G.W.P., Fellow of the
|
|||
|
Intergalactic Haitian Guerrillas for World Peace. Patron of The Season
|
|||
|
of Discord. Holyday: Mar 19.
|
|||
|
[NOTE: Erisians of The Laughing Christ sect are of the silly contention
|
|||
|
that Dr. Mojo is an imposter and that PATAMUNZO LINGANANDA is the True
|
|||
|
Second Apostle. Lord Omar claims that Dr. Mojo heaps hatred upon
|
|||
|
Patamunzo, who sends only Love Vibrations in return. But we of the POEE
|
|||
|
sect know that Patamunzo is the Real Imposter, and that those vibrations
|
|||
|
of his are actually an attempt to subvert Dr. Mojo's rightful apostilic
|
|||
|
authority by shaking him out of his wits.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. SRI SYADASTI SYADAVAKTAVYA SYADASTI SYANNASTI SYADASTI CAVAKTAVYASCA
|
|||
|
SYADASTI SYANNASTI SYADAVATAVYASCA SYADASTI SYANNASTI SYADAVAKTAVYASCA
|
|||
|
commonly called just SRI SYADASTI
|
|||
|
His name is Sanskrit, and means: All affirmations are true in some
|
|||
|
sense, false in some sense, meaningless in some sense, true and false in
|
|||
|
some sense, true and meaningless in some sense, false and meaningless in
|
|||
|
some sense, and true and false and meaningless in some sense.
|
|||
|
He is an Indian Pundit and Prince, born of the Peyotl Tribe, son of
|
|||
|
Gentle Chief Sun Flower Seed and the squaw Merry Jane. Patron to
|
|||
|
psychedelic type Discordians. Patron of the Season of Confusion.
|
|||
|
Holyday: May 31. NOTE: Sri Syadasti should not be confused with BLESSED
|
|||
|
ST. GULIK THE STONED, who is not the same person but is the same
|
|||
|
2937
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Apostle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. ZARATHUD THE INCORRIGIBLE, sometimes called ZARATHUD THE STAUNCH
|
|||
|
A hard nosed Hermit of Medieval Europe and Chaosphe Bible Banger. Dubbed
|
|||
|
"Offender of The Faith." Discovered the Five Commandments. Patron of the
|
|||
|
Season of Bureaucracy. Holyday: Aug. 12
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. THE ELDER MALACLYPSE
|
|||
|
A wandering Wiseman of Ancient Mediterrania ("Med-Terra" or middle
|
|||
|
earth), who followed a 5-pointed Star through the alleys of Rome,
|
|||
|
Damascus, Baghdad, Jerusalem, Mecca and Cairo, bearing a sign that
|
|||
|
seemed to read "DOOM". (This is a misunderstanding. The sign actually
|
|||
|
read "DUMB". Mal-1 is a Non-Prophet.) Patron and namesake of Mal-2.
|
|||
|
Patron on The Season of The Aftermath. Holyday: Oct 24.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All statements are true in some sense, false in some sense, meaningless
|
|||
|
in some sense, true and false in some sense, true and meaningless in
|
|||
|
some sense, false and meaningless in some sense, and true and false and
|
|||
|
meaningless in some sense. A public service clarification by the Sri
|
|||
|
Syadasti School of Spiritual Wisdom, Wilmette.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The teachings of the Sri Syadasti School of Spiritual School of
|
|||
|
Spiritual Wisdom are true in some sense, false in some sense, meaning-
|
|||
|
less in some sense, true and false in some sense, true and meaningless
|
|||
|
in some sense, false and meaningless in some sense, and true and false
|
|||
|
and meaningless in some sense.
|
|||
|
Patamunzo Lingananda School of Higher Spiritual Wisdom, Skokie.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Hey Man...Great! I feel goofy, the way my old man looks when he's drunk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE HONEST BOOK OF TRUTH
|
|||
|
being a BIBLE of The Erisian Movement
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and How it was Revealed to
|
|||
|
Episkopos LORD OMAR KHAYYAM RAVENHURST, KSC; Bull Goose
|
|||
|
of Limbo; and Master Pastor of the Church Invisible of
|
|||
|
the Laughing Christ, Hidden Temple of The Happy Jesus,
|
|||
|
Laughing Buddha Jesus [LBJ] Ranch
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From the Honest Book of Truth
|
|||
|
THE BOOK OF EXPLANATIONS, Chapter 1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. There came one day to Lord Omar, Bull Goose of Limbo, a Messenger
|
|||
|
of Our Lady who told him of a Sacred Mound wherein was buried an
|
|||
|
Honest Book.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. And the Angel of Eris bade of the Lord: Go ye hence and dig the
|
|||
|
Truth, that ye may come to know it and, knowing it, spread it and,
|
|||
|
spreading it, wallow in it and, wallowing in it, lie in it and ,lying
|
|||
|
in the Truth, become a Poet of the Word and a Sayer of Sayings -- an
|
|||
|
Inspiration to all men and a Scribe to the Gods.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. So Omar went forth to the Sacred Mound, which was to the East of
|
|||
|
Mullah, and thereupon he worked digging in the sand for five days and
|
|||
|
2938
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
five nights, but found no book.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. At the end of five days and five nights of digging, it came to pass
|
|||
|
that Omar was exhausted. So he put his shovel to one side and bedded
|
|||
|
himself down on the sand, using as a pillow a Golden Chest he had
|
|||
|
uncovered on the first day of his labors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. Omar slept.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. On the fifth day of his sleeping, Lord Omar fell into a Trance, and
|
|||
|
there came to him in the Trance a Dream, and there came to him in the
|
|||
|
Dream a Messenger of Our Lady who told him of a Sacred Grove wherein
|
|||
|
was hidden a Golden Chest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. And the Angel of Eris bade of the Lord: Go ye hence and lift the
|
|||
|
Stash, that ye may come to own it and, owning it, share it and,
|
|||
|
sharing it, love in it and, loving in it, dwell in it and, dwelling in
|
|||
|
the Stash, become a Poet of the Word and a Sayer of Sayings - an
|
|||
|
Inspiration to all men and a Scribe to the Gods.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
8. But Omar lamented, saying unto the Angel: What is this shit,man?
|
|||
|
What care I for the Word and Sayings? What care I for the Inspiration
|
|||
|
of all men? Wherein does it profit a man to be a Scribe to the Gods
|
|||
|
when the Scribes of the Governments do nothing, yet are paid better
|
|||
|
wages?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
9. And, lo, the Angel waxed in anger and Omar was stricken to the Ground
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by an Invisible Hand and did not arise for five days and five nights.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10. And it came to pass that on the fifth night he dreampt, and in his
|
|||
|
Dream he had a Vision, and in this Vision there came unto him a
|
|||
|
Messenger of Our Lady who entrusted to him a Rigoletto cigar box
|
|||
|
containing many filing cards, some of them in packs with rubber bands
|
|||
|
around, and upon these cards were sometimes written verses, while upon
|
|||
|
others nothing was written.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
11. Thereupon the Angel Commanded to Lord: Take ye this Honest Book of
|
|||
|
Truth to thine bosom and cherish it. Carry it forth into The Land and
|
|||
|
Lay it before Kings of Nations and Collectors of Garbage. Preach from
|
|||
|
it unto the Righteous, that they may renounce their ways and repent.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
CONVENTIONAL CHAOS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GREYFACE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the year 1166 B.C., a malcontented hunchbrain by the name of
|
|||
|
Greyface, got it into his head that the universe was as humorless as
|
|||
|
he, and he began to teach that play was sinful because it contradicted
|
|||
|
the ways of Serious Order. "Look at all the order around you," he
|
|||
|
said. And from that, he deluded honest men to believe that reality was
|
|||
|
a straightjacket affair and not the happy romance as men had known it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is not presently understood why men were so gullible at that
|
|||
|
particular time, for absolutely no one thought to observe all the
|
|||
|
disorder around them and conclude just the opposite. But anyway,
|
|||
|
Greyface and his followers took the game of playing at life more
|
|||
|
2939
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
seriously than they took life itself and were known even to destroy
|
|||
|
other living beings whose ways of life differed from their own.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The unfortunate result of this is that mankind has since been
|
|||
|
suffering from a psychological and spiritual imbalance. Imbalance causes
|
|||
|
frustration, and frustration causes fear. And fear makes for a bad trip.
|
|||
|
Man has been on a bad trip for a long time now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is called THE CURSE OF GREYFACE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bullshit makes the flowers
|
|||
|
grow & that's beautiful.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Climb into the Chao with a friend or two
|
|||
|
And follow the Way it carries you,
|
|||
|
Adrift like a Lunatic Lifeboat Crew
|
|||
|
Over the Waves in whatever you do.
|
|||
|
(HBT; The Book of Advise, 1:3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[graphic deleted... if you wanna see it, READ THE BOOK]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Meanwhile, at the Chinese laundromat...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DOGMA I - METAPHYSICS #2, "COSMOLOGY"*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE BOOK OF UTERUS
|
|||
|
from the Honest Book of Truth
|
|||
|
revealed to Lord Omar
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Before the beginning was the Nonexistent Chao, balanced in Oblivion
|
|||
|
by the Perfect Counterpushpull of the Hodge and the Podge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Whereupon, by an Act of Happenstance, the Hodge began gradually to
|
|||
|
overpower the Podge -- and the Primal Chaos thereby came to be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. So in the beginning was the Primal Chaos, balanced on the Edge of
|
|||
|
Oblivion by the Perfect Counterpullpush of the Podge and the Hodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. Whereupon, by the Law of Negative Reversal,** the Podge swiftly
|
|||
|
underpowered the Hodge and Everything broke loose.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. And therein emerged the Active Force of Discord, the Subtle Manifes-
|
|||
|
tation of the Nonexistent Chao, to guide Everything along the Path back
|
|||
|
to Oblivion - that it might not become lost among Precepts of Order in
|
|||
|
the Region of Thud.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. Forasmuch as it was Active, the Force of Discord entered the State of
|
|||
|
Confusion, wherein It copulated with the Queen and begat ERIS, Our Lady
|
|||
|
of Discord and Gross Manifestation of the Nonexistent Chao.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. And under Eris Confusion became established, and was hence called
|
|||
|
Bureaucracy; while over Bureaucracy Eris became established, and was
|
|||
|
2940
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
hence called Discordia.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
8. By the by it came to pass that the Establishment of Bureaucracy
|
|||
|
perished in a paper shortage.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
9. Thus it was, in accord with the Law of Laws.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10. During and after the Fall of the Establishment of Bureaucracy was
|
|||
|
the Aftermath, an Age of Disorder in which calculation, computations,
|
|||
|
and reckonings were put away by the Children of Eris in Acceptance and
|
|||
|
Preparation for the Return to Oblivion to be followed by a Repetition of
|
|||
|
the Universal Absurdity. Moreover, of Itself the Coming of Aftermath
|
|||
|
waseth a Resurrection of the Freedom-flowing Chaos. HAIL ERIS!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
11. Herein was set into motion the Eristic Pattern, which would Repeat
|
|||
|
Itself Five Times Over Seventy-three Times, after which nothing would
|
|||
|
happen.
|
|||
|
____________________________
|
|||
|
* This doctrine should not be confused with DOGMA III - HISTORY #6,
|
|||
|
"HISTORIC CYCLES," which states that social progress occurs in five
|
|||
|
cycles, the first three ("The Tricycle") of which are THESIS, ANTITHESIS
|
|||
|
and PARENTHESIS; and the last two ("the Bicycle") of which are CONSTER-
|
|||
|
NATION and MORAL WARPTITUDE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
** The LAW OF NEGATIVE REVERSAL states that if something does not happen
|
|||
|
then the exact opposite will happen, only in exactly the opposite manner
|
|||
|
from that in which it did not happen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dull but Sincere Filler
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
"And, behold, thusly was the Law formulated: Imposition of Order =
|
|||
|
escalation of Disorder!"
|
|||
|
[H.B.T. ; The Gospel According to Fred, 1:6]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE FIVE ORDERS OF DISCORDIA ("THEM")
|
|||
|
Gen. Pandaemonium, Commanding
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The seeds of the ORDERS OF DISCORDIA were planted by Greyface into his
|
|||
|
early disciples. They form the skeleton of the Aneristic Movement, which
|
|||
|
over emphasizes the Principle of Order and is antagonistic to the
|
|||
|
necessary compliment, the Principle of Disorder. The Orders are composed
|
|||
|
of persons all hung up on authority, security and control; i.e., they
|
|||
|
are blinded by the Aneristic Illusion. They do not know that they belong
|
|||
|
to Orders of Discordia. But we know.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. The Military Order of THE KNIGHTS OF THE FIVE SIDED TEMPLE. This is
|
|||
|
for all the soldiers and bureaucrats of the world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. The Political Order of THE PARTY FOR WAR ON EVIL. This is reserved
|
|||
|
for lawmakers, censors, and like ilk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. The Academic Order of THE HEMLOCK FELLOWSHIP. They commonly inhabit
|
|||
|
schools and universities, and dominate many of them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. The Social Order of THE CITIZENS COMMITTEE FOR CONCERNED CITIZENS.
|
|||
|
This is mostly a grass-roots version of the more professional military,
|
|||
|
political, academic and sacred Orders.
|
|||
|
2941
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. The Sacred Order of THE DEFAMATION LEAGUE. Not much is known about
|
|||
|
the D.L., but they are very ancient and quite possibly were founded by
|
|||
|
Greyface himself. It is known that they now have absolute domination
|
|||
|
over all organized churches in the world. It is also believed that they
|
|||
|
have been costuming cabbages and passing them off as human beings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A person belonging to one or more Order is just as likely to carry a
|
|||
|
flag of the counter-establishment as the flag of the establishment--
|
|||
|
just as long as it is a flag.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Don't let THEM immanentize the Eschaton.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HIP-2-3-4, HIP-2-3-4
|
|||
|
Go To Your Left-Right....
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
THE FOLLOWING IS QUOTED FROM BERGAN EVANS
|
|||
|
ON NORBERT WEINER, NUCLEAR PHYSICIST
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The second concept Wiener has to establish is that of entropy.
|
|||
|
Probability is a mathematical concept, coming from statistics. Entropy
|
|||
|
comes from physics. It is the assertion-- established logically and
|
|||
|
experimentally-- that the universe, by its nature, is "running down",
|
|||
|
moving toward a state of inert uniformity devoid of form, matter,
|
|||
|
hierarchy or differentiation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That is, in any given situation, less organization, more chaos,
|
|||
|
is overwhelmingly more probable than tighter organization or more order.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The tendency for entropy to increase in isolated systems is
|
|||
|
expressed in the second law of thermodynamics-- perhaps the most
|
|||
|
pessimistic and amoral formulation in all human thought.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It applies however, to a closed system, to something that is an
|
|||
|
isolated whole, not just a part. Within such systems there may be parts,
|
|||
|
which draw their energy from the whole, that are moving at least
|
|||
|
temporarily, in the opposite direction; in them order is increasing and
|
|||
|
chaos is diminishing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The whirlpools that swirl in a direction opposed to the main
|
|||
|
current are called "enclaves". And one of them is life, especially human
|
|||
|
life, which in a universe moving inexorably towards chaos moves towards
|
|||
|
increased order.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IF THE TELEPHONE RINGS TODAY..... WATER IT!
|
|||
|
-Rev. Thomas, Gnostic
|
|||
|
N.Y.C. Cabal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Personal
|
|||
|
PLANETARY Pi, which I discovered, is 61. It's a Time-Energy relationship
|
|||
|
existing between sun and inner plants and I use it in arriving at many
|
|||
|
facts unknown to science. For example, multiply nude earth's circum-
|
|||
|
ference 24,902.20656 by 61 and you get the distance of moon's orbit
|
|||
|
around the earth. This is slightly less than the actual distance
|
|||
|
because we have not yet considered earth's atmosphere. So be it.
|
|||
|
2942
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Christopher Garth, Evanston
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I should have been a plumber."
|
|||
|
--Albert Einstein
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
"Grasshopper always wrong in argument with chicken"
|
|||
|
-Book of Chan compiled by O.P.U. sect
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
= ZARATHUD'S ENLIGHTENMENT =
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Before he became a hermit, Zarathud was a young Priest, and took
|
|||
|
great delight in making fools of his opponents in front of his fol-
|
|||
|
lowers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One day Zarathud took his students to a pleasant pasture and
|
|||
|
there he confronted The Sacred Chao while She was contentedly grazing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tell me, you dumb beast." demanded the Priest in his commanding
|
|||
|
voice, "why don't you do something worthwhile. What is your Purpose in
|
|||
|
Life, anyway?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Munching the tasty grass, The Sacred Chao replied "MU".*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Upon hearing this, absolutely nobody was enlightened. Primarily
|
|||
|
because nobody could understand Chinese.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* "MU" is the Chinese ideogram for NO-THING
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
TAO FA TSU-DAN FIND PEACE WITH A
|
|||
|
CONTENTED CHAO
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
THE SACRED CHAO
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE SACRED CHAO is the key to illumination. Devised by the Apostle Hung
|
|||
|
Mung in ancient China, it was modified and popularized by the Taoists
|
|||
|
and is sometimes called the YIN-YANG. The Sacred Chao is not the
|
|||
|
Yin-Yang of the Taoists. It is the HODGE-PODGE of the Erisians. And,
|
|||
|
instead of a Podge spot on the Hodge side, it has a PENTAGON which
|
|||
|
symbolizes the ANERISTIC PRINCIPLE, and instead of a Hodge spot on the
|
|||
|
Podge side, it depicts the GOLDEN APPLE OF DISCORDIA to symbolize the
|
|||
|
ERISTIC PRINCIPLE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Sacred Chao symbolizes absolutely everything anyone need ever know
|
|||
|
about absolutely anything, and more! It even symbolizes everything not
|
|||
|
worth knowing, depicted by the empty space surrounding the Hodge-Podge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HERE FOLLOWS SOME PSYCHO-METAPHYSICS.
|
|||
|
If you are not hot for philosophy, best just to skip it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Aneristic Principle is that of APPARENT ORDER; the Eristic
|
|||
|
Principle is that of APPARENT DISORDER. Both order and disorder are man
|
|||
|
made concepts and are artificial divisions of PURE CHAOS, which is a
|
|||
|
level deeper that is the level of distinction making.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2943
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With our concept making apparatus called "mind" we look at
|
|||
|
reality through the ideas-about-reality which our cultures give us. The
|
|||
|
ideas-about-reality are mistakenly labeled "reality" and unenlightened
|
|||
|
people are forever perplexed by the fact that other people, especially
|
|||
|
other cultures, see "reality" differently. It is only the ideas-about-
|
|||
|
-reality which differ. Real (capital-T True) reality is a level deeper
|
|||
|
that is the level of concept.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We look at the world through windows on which have been drawn
|
|||
|
grids (concepts). Different philosophies use different grids. A culture
|
|||
|
is a group of people with rather similar grids. Through a window we view
|
|||
|
chaos, and relate it to the points on our grid, and thereby understand
|
|||
|
it. The ORDER is in the GRID. That is the Aneristic Principle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Western philosophy is traditionally concerned with contrasting
|
|||
|
one grid with another grid, and amending grids in hopes of finding a
|
|||
|
perfect one that will account for all reality and will, hence, (say
|
|||
|
unenlightened westerners) be True. This is illusory; it is what we
|
|||
|
Erisians call the ANERISTIC ILLUSION. Some grids can be more useful than
|
|||
|
others, some more beautiful than others, some more pleasant than others,
|
|||
|
etc., but none can be more True than any other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DISORDER is simply unrelated information viewed through some
|
|||
|
particular grid. But, like "relation", no-relation is a concept. Male,
|
|||
|
like female, is an idea about sex. To say that male-ness is "absence of
|
|||
|
female-ness", or vice versa, is a matter of definition and metaphysical-
|
|||
|
ly arbitrary. The artificial concept of no-relation is the ERISTIC
|
|||
|
PRINCIPLE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The belief that "order is true" and disorder is false or somehow
|
|||
|
wrong, is the Aneristic Illusion. To say the same of disorder, is the
|
|||
|
ERISTIC ILLUSION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The point is that (little-t) truth is a matter of definition
|
|||
|
relative to the grid one is using at the moment, and that (capital-T)
|
|||
|
Truth, metaphysical reality, is irrelevant to grids entirely. Pick a
|
|||
|
grid, and through it some chaos appears ordered and some appears
|
|||
|
disordered. Pick another grid, and the same chaos will appear dif-
|
|||
|
ferently ordered and disordered.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Reality is the original Rorschach.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Verily! So much for all that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The words of the Foolish and those of the Wise
|
|||
|
Are not far apart in Discordian Eyes.
|
|||
|
(HBT; The Book of Advise, 2:1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The PODGE of the Sacred Chao is symbolized as The Golden Apple of
|
|||
|
Discordia, which represents the Eristic Principle of Disorder. The
|
|||
|
writing on it, "KALLISTI" is Greek for "TO THE PRETTIEST ONE" and refers
|
|||
|
to an old myth about The Goddess. But the Greeks had only a limited
|
|||
|
understanding of Disorder, and thought it to be a negative principle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Pentagon represents the Aneristic Principle of Order and symbolizes
|
|||
|
the HODGE. The Pentagon has several references; for one,, it can be
|
|||
|
taken to represent geometry, one of the earliest studies of formal order
|
|||
|
to reach elaborate development;* for another, it specifically accords
|
|||
|
2944
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
with THE LAW OF FIVES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE TRUTH IS FIVE BUT MEN HAVE ONLY ONE NAME FOR IT.
|
|||
|
-Patamunzo Lingananda
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is also the shape of the United States Military Headquarters, the
|
|||
|
Pentagon Building, a most pregnant manifestation of straightjacket order
|
|||
|
resting on a firm foundation of chaos and constantly erupting into
|
|||
|
dazzling disorder; and this building is one of our more cherished
|
|||
|
Erisian Shrines. Also it so happens that in times of medieval magic, the
|
|||
|
pentagon was the generic symbol for werewolves, but this reference is
|
|||
|
not particularly intended and it should be noted that the Erisian
|
|||
|
Movement does not discriminate against werewolves-- our membership
|
|||
|
roster is open to persons of all races, national origins and
|
|||
|
hobbies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
____________________________________
|
|||
|
* The Greek geometrician PYTHAGORAS, however, was not a typical
|
|||
|
aneristic personality. He was what we call an EXPLODED ANERISTIC and an
|
|||
|
AVATAR. We call him Archangle Pythagoras.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[diagram of HODGE/PODGE TRANSFORMER deleted... DtC]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. Hung Mung slapped his buttocks, hopped about, and shook his head,
|
|||
|
saying "I do not know! I do not know!"
|
|||
|
HBT; The Book of Gooks, Chap. 1
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
BRUNSWICK SHRINE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the Los Angeles suburb of Whittier there lives a bowling alley, and
|
|||
|
within this very place, in the Year of Our Lady of Discord 3125 (1959*),
|
|||
|
Eris revealed Herself to The Golden Apple Corps for the first time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In honor of this Incredible Event, this Holy Place is revered as a
|
|||
|
Shrine by all Erisians. Once every five years, the Golden Apple Corps
|
|||
|
plans a Pilgrimage to Brunswick Shrine as an act of Devotion, and
|
|||
|
therein to partake of No Hot Dog Buns, and ruminate a bit about It All.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is written that when The Corps returns to The Shrine for the fifth
|
|||
|
time five times over, than shall the world come to an end:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IMPENDING DOOM
|
|||
|
HAS ARRIVED
|
|||
|
And Five Days Prior to This Occasion The Apostle The Elder
|
|||
|
Malaclypse Shall Walk the Streets of Whittier Bearing a Sign
|
|||
|
for All Literates to Read thereof: "DOOM", as a Warning of
|
|||
|
Forthcoming Doom to All Men Impending. And He Shall Signal
|
|||
|
This Event by Seeking the Poor and Distributing to Them Precious
|
|||
|
MAO BUTTONS and Whittier Shall be Known as The Region of Thud
|
|||
|
for These Five Days.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As a public service to all mankind and civilization in general, and to
|
|||
|
us in particular, the Golden Apple Corps has concluded that planning
|
|||
|
such a Pilgrimage is sufficient and that it is prudent to never get
|
|||
|
around to actually going.
|
|||
|
___________________________________
|
|||
|
* Or maybe it was 1958, I forget.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2945
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
STARBUCK'S PEBBLES Which
|
|||
|
Is
|
|||
|
Real?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* *
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* *
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Do these 5 pebbles [note: they were pebbles,originally..try doing
|
|||
|
ASCII pebbles -DtC] REALLY form a pentagon?
|
|||
|
Those biased by the Aneristic Illusion would say yes.
|
|||
|
Those biased by the Eristic Illusion would say no. Criss-cross them and
|
|||
|
it is a star.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An Illuminated Mind can see all of these, yet he does not insist that
|
|||
|
any one is really true, or that none at all is true. Stars, and
|
|||
|
pentagons, and disorder are all his creations and he may do with them as
|
|||
|
he wishes. Indeed, even so the concept of number 5.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The real reality is there, but everything you KNOW about "it" is in your
|
|||
|
mind and yours to do with as you like. Conceptualization is art, and YOU
|
|||
|
ARE THE ARTIST.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Convictions cause convicts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Can you chart the COURSE
|
|||
|
to Captain Valentine's SWEETHEART?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hemlock? I never touch the stuff!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When I was 8 or 9 years old, I acquired
|
|||
|
a split beaver magazine. You can imagine
|
|||
|
my disappointment when,upon examination
|
|||
|
of the photos with a microscope, I found
|
|||
|
that all I could see was dots.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. Never write in pencil unless you are on a train or sick in bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2946
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ERIS CONTEMPLATES FOR 3125 YEARS
|
|||
|
------------------------------------Pun-jab is Sikh, Sikh, Sikh!--------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE PARATHEO-ANAMETAMYSTIKHOOD OF ERIS ESOTERIC (POEE)
|
|||
|
A Non-prophet Irreligious Disorganization
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MALACLYPSE THE YOUNGER, KSC
|
|||
|
Omnibenevolent Polyfather of Virginity in Gold
|
|||
|
HIGH PRIEST
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ERISIAN MOVEMENT HOUSE OF APOSTLES
|
|||
|
OF ERIS
|
|||
|
(X) Official Business ( )Surreptitious Business page 1 of
|
|||
|
1 pages
|
|||
|
Official Discordian Document Number (if applicable): n/a
|
|||
|
( ) the Golden Apple Corps (X)House of Disciples of Discordia
|
|||
|
The Bureaucracy, Bureau of: DOGMAS
|
|||
|
( ) Council of Episkoposes: Office of High Priesthood, Sect of the POEE
|
|||
|
( ) Drawer o
|
|||
|
________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
Today's DATE: day of the Carrot yesterday's DATE: Yes
|
|||
|
-><-
|
|||
|
Originating Cabal: Joshua Norton Cabal - San Francisco
|
|||
|
TO: REV. RAMPANT PANCREAS, tRRoCR(a)pttM; Colorado Encrustation
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brother Ram,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Your acute observation that ERIS spelled backwards is SIRE, and your
|
|||
|
inference to the effect that there is sexual symbolism here, have
|
|||
|
brought me to some observations of my own,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ERIS spelled fore-part-aft-wards is RISE. And spelled inside out is
|
|||
|
REIS, which is a unit of money, albeit Portugese-Brazilian and no longer
|
|||
|
in use. >From this it may be concluded that Eris has usurped Eros (god
|
|||
|
of erotic love) in the eyes of those who read backwards; which obviously
|
|||
|
made Eros sorE. Then She apparently embezzeled the Olympian Treasury and
|
|||
|
went to Brazil; whereupon She opened a chain of whorehouses (which
|
|||
|
certainly would get a rise from the male population). I figure it to be
|
|||
|
this in particular because MADAM reads the same forwards and backwards.
|
|||
|
And further, it is a term of great respect, similar to SIRE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And so thank you for your insight, it may well be the clue to the
|
|||
|
mystery of just where Eris has been fucking around for 3125.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FIVE TONS OF FLAX!
|
|||
|
-><- Mal-2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not for Circulation!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
KALLISTI HAIL ERIS ALL HAIL DISCORDIA
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
safeguard this letter, it may be an important document
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Form No.: O.D.D. IIb/ii.1-37D.VVM:3134
|
|||
|
2947
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DOGMA III - HISTORY #2, "COSMOGONY"
|
|||
|
which is not the same as DOGMA I - METAPHYSICS #2, "COSMOLOGY" (Book of
|
|||
|
Uterus)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the beginning there was VOID, who had two daughters; one (the
|
|||
|
smaller) was that of BEING, named ERIS, and one (the larger) was of
|
|||
|
NON-BEING, named ANERIS. (To this day, the fundamental truth that Aneris
|
|||
|
is the larger is apparent to all who compare the great number of things
|
|||
|
that do not exist with the comparatively small number of things that do
|
|||
|
exist.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Eris had been born pregnant, and after 55 years (Goddesses have
|
|||
|
an unusually long gestation period-- longer even than elephants), Her
|
|||
|
pregnancy bore the fruits of many things. These things were composed of
|
|||
|
the Five Basic Elements, SWEET, BOOM, PUNGENT, PRICKLE, and ORANGE.
|
|||
|
Aneris, however, had been created sterile. When she saw Eris enjoying
|
|||
|
Herself so greatly with all of the existent things She had borne, Aneris
|
|||
|
became jealous and finally one day she stole some existent things and
|
|||
|
changed them into non-existent things and claimed them as her own
|
|||
|
children. This deeply hurt Eris, who felt that Her sister was unjust
|
|||
|
(being so much larger anyway) to deny Her her small joy. And so She made
|
|||
|
herself swell again to bear more things. And She swore that no matter
|
|||
|
how many of her begotten that Aneris would steal, She would beget more.
|
|||
|
And, in return, Aneris swore that no matter how many existent things
|
|||
|
Eris brought forth, she would eventually find them and turn them into
|
|||
|
non-existent things for her own. (And to this day, things appear and
|
|||
|
disappear in this very manner.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At first, the things brought forth by Eris were in a state of
|
|||
|
chaos and went in every which way, but by the by She began playing with
|
|||
|
them andordered some of them just to see what would happen. Some pretty
|
|||
|
things arosefrom this play and for the next five zillion years She
|
|||
|
amused Herself bycreating order. And so She grouped some things with
|
|||
|
others and some groups with others, and big groups with little groups,
|
|||
|
and all combinations until She had many grand schemes which delighted
|
|||
|
Her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Engrossed in establishing order, She finally one day noticed
|
|||
|
disorder (previously not apparent because everything was chaos). There
|
|||
|
were many ways in which chaos was ordered and many ways in which it was
|
|||
|
not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hah," She thought, "Here shall be a new game."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And She taught order and disorder to play with each other in
|
|||
|
contest games, and to take turns amusing each other. She named the side
|
|||
|
of disorder after Herself, "ERISTIC" because Being is anarchic. And
|
|||
|
then, in a mood of sympathy for Her lonely sister, She named the other
|
|||
|
side "ANERISTIC" which flattered Aneris and smoothed the friction a
|
|||
|
little that was between them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now all of this time, Void was somewhat disturbed. He felt
|
|||
|
unsatisfied for he had created only physical existence and physical
|
|||
|
non-existence, and had neglected the spiritual. As he contemplated this,
|
|||
|
a great Quiet was caused and he went into a state of Deep Sleep which
|
|||
|
lasted for 5 eras. At the end of this ordeal, he begat a brother to Eris
|
|||
|
and Aneris, that of SPIRITUALITY, who had no name at all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2948
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the sisters heard this, they both confronted Void and
|
|||
|
pleaded that he not forget them, his First Born. And so Void decreed
|
|||
|
thus:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That this brother, having no form, was to reside with Aneris in
|
|||
|
Non-Being and then to leave her and, so that he might play with order
|
|||
|
and disorder, reside with Eris in Being. But Eris became filled with
|
|||
|
sorrow when She heard this and then began to weep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why are you despondent?" demanded Void, "Your new brother will
|
|||
|
have his share with you." "But Father, Aneris and I have been arguing,
|
|||
|
and she will take him from me when she discovers him, and cause him to
|
|||
|
return to Non-Being." "I see,"replied Void, "Then I decree the follow-
|
|||
|
ing:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"When your brother leaves the residence of Being, he shall not
|
|||
|
reside again in Non-Being, but shall return to Me, Void, from whence he
|
|||
|
came. You girls may bicker as you wish, but My son is your Brother and
|
|||
|
We are all of Myself."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And so it is that we, as men, do not exist until we do; and then it is
|
|||
|
that we play with our world of existent things, and order and disorder
|
|||
|
them, and so it shall be that non-existence shall take us back from
|
|||
|
existence and that nameless spirituality shall return to Void, like a
|
|||
|
tired child home from a very wild circus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Everything is true - Everything is permissible!"
|
|||
|
-><-
|
|||
|
-Hassan i Sabbah
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
There is serenity in Chaos.
|
|||
|
Seek ye the Eye of the Hurricane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A POEE MYSTEREE RITE - THE SRI SYADASTIAN CHANT
|
|||
|
Written, in some sense, by Mal-2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Unlike a song, chants are not sung but chanted. This particular one is
|
|||
|
much enhanced by the use of a Leader to chant the Sanskrit alone, with
|
|||
|
all participants chanting the English. it also behooves one to be in a
|
|||
|
quiet frame of mind and to be sitting in a still position, perhaps The
|
|||
|
Buttercup Position. It also helps if one is absolutely zonked out of his
|
|||
|
gourd.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RUB-A-DUB-DUB
|
|||
|
O! Hail Eris. Blessed St. Hung Mung.
|
|||
|
SYA-DASTI
|
|||
|
O! Hail Eris. Blessed St. Mo-jo.
|
|||
|
SYA-DAVAK-TAVYA
|
|||
|
O! Hail Eris. Blessed St. Zara-thud.
|
|||
|
SYA-DASTI SYA-NASTI
|
|||
|
O! Hail Eris. Blessed St. Elder Mal.
|
|||
|
SYA-DASTI KAVAK-TAV-YASKA
|
|||
|
O! Hail Eris. Blessed St. Gu-lik.
|
|||
|
SYA-DASTI, SYA-NASTI, SYA-DAVAK-TAV-YASKA
|
|||
|
O! Hail Eris. All Hail Dis-cord-ia.
|
|||
|
RUB-A-DUB-DUB
|
|||
|
2949
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is then repeated indefinitely, or for the first two thousand miles,
|
|||
|
which ever comes first.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
The Classification of Saints
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. SAINT SECOND CLASS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To be reserved for all human beings deserving of Sainthood. Example:
|
|||
|
St.Norton the First, Emperor of the United States and Protector of
|
|||
|
Mexico (his grave near San Francisco is an official POEE shrine.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE FOLLOWING FOUR CATAGORIES ARE RESERVED FOR FICTIONAL BEINGS WHO, NOT
|
|||
|
BEING ACTUAL, ARE MORE CAPABLE OF PERFECTION.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. LANCE SAINT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Good Saint material and definitely inspiring.
|
|||
|
Example: St. Yossarian (Catch 22, Heller)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. LIEUTENANT SAINT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Excellent Goddess-Saturated Saint.
|
|||
|
Example: St. Quixote (Don Quixote, Cervantes)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. BRIGADIER SAINT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Comparable to Lt/Saint but has an established following (fictional or
|
|||
|
factual). Example: St. Bokonon (Cat's Cradle, Vonnegut)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. FIVE STAR SAINT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Five Apostles of Eris.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Note: It is an Old Erisian Tradition to never agree with each other
|
|||
|
about Saints.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Everybody understands Mickey Mouse. Few understand Herman Hesse. Only a
|
|||
|
hand full understood Albert Einstein. And nobody understood Emperor
|
|||
|
Norton.
|
|||
|
-Slogan of NORTON CABAL - S.F.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
TESTS BY DOCTORS PROVE IT POSSIBLE TO SHRINK
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
=ON OCCULTISM=
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Magicians, especially since the Gnostic and the Quabala influences, have
|
|||
|
sought higher consciousness through assimilation and control of
|
|||
|
universal opposites-- good/evil, positive/negative, male/female, etc.
|
|||
|
But due to the steadfast pomposity of ritualism inherited from the
|
|||
|
ancient methods of the shaman, occultists have been blinded to what is
|
|||
|
perhaps the two most important pairs of apparent or earth-plane
|
|||
|
opposites: ORDER/DISORDER and SERIOUS/HUMOROUS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Magicians, and progeny the scientists, have always taken themselves and
|
|||
|
their subject in an orderly and sober manner, thereby disregarding an
|
|||
|
2950
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
essential metaphysical balance. when magicians learn to approach
|
|||
|
philosophy as a malleable art instead of an immutable Truth, and learn
|
|||
|
to appreciate the absurdity of man's endeavours, then they will be able
|
|||
|
to pursue their art with a lighter heart, and perhaps gain a clearer
|
|||
|
understanding of it, and therefore gain more effective magic. CHAOS IS
|
|||
|
ENERGY.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is an essential challenge to the basic concepts of all western
|
|||
|
occult thought, and POEE is humbly pleased to offer the first break-
|
|||
|
through in occultism since Solomon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Study Demonology with an Enemy This Sunday"
|
|||
|
sez Thom,Gnos
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
POEE ASTROLOGICAL SYSTEM
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1) Om your next birthday, return to the place of your birth and, at
|
|||
|
precisely midnight, noting your birth time and date of observation,
|
|||
|
count all visible stars.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2) When you have done this, write to me and I'll tell you what to do
|
|||
|
next.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Eminent 16th Century Mathemetician Cardan so detested Luther that he
|
|||
|
altered Luther's birthdate to give him an unfavorable horoscope.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The theorem to be proved is that if any even number of people take seats
|
|||
|
at random around a circular table bearing place cards with their names,
|
|||
|
it is always possible to rotate the table until at least two people are
|
|||
|
opposite their cards. Assume the contrary. Let N be the even number of
|
|||
|
persons, and let their names be replaced by the integers 0 to N-1 "in
|
|||
|
such a way that the place cards are numbered in sequence around the
|
|||
|
table. If a delegate D originally sits down to a place card P, then the
|
|||
|
table must be rotated R steps before he is correctly seated, where
|
|||
|
R=P-D, unless this is negative, in which case R=P-D+N. The collection of
|
|||
|
values of D (and of P) for all delegates is clearly the integers 0 to
|
|||
|
N-1,each taken once, but so also is the collection of values of R, or
|
|||
|
else two delegates would be correctly seated at the same time. Summing
|
|||
|
the above equations, one for each delegate, gives S-S+NK, where K is an
|
|||
|
integer and S=N(N-1)/2, the sum of the integers from 0 to N-1. It
|
|||
|
follows that N=2K+1, an odd number." This contradicts the original
|
|||
|
assumption.
|
|||
|
"I actually solved this problem some years ago," Rybicki writes,
|
|||
|
"for a different but completely equivalent problem, a generalization of
|
|||
|
the nonattacking 'eight queens' problem for a cylindrical chessboard
|
|||
|
where diagonal attack is restricted to diagonals slanting in one
|
|||
|
direction only.
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
THE CURSE OF GREYFACE AND THE
|
|||
|
INTRODUCTION OF NEGATIVISM
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To choose order over disorder, or disorder over order, is to
|
|||
|
accept a trip composed of both the creative and the destructive. But to
|
|||
|
choose the creative over the destructive is an all-creative trip
|
|||
|
composed of both order and disorder. To accomplish this, one need only
|
|||
|
2951
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
accept creative disorder along with, and equal to, creative order, and
|
|||
|
also willing to reject destructive order as an undesirable equal to
|
|||
|
destructive disorder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Curse of Greyface included the division of life into
|
|||
|
order/disorder as the essential positive/negative polarity, instead of
|
|||
|
building a game foundation with creative/destructive as the essential
|
|||
|
positive/negative. He has thereby caused man to endure the destructive
|
|||
|
aspects of order and has prevented man from effectively participating in
|
|||
|
the creative uses of disorder. Civilization reflects this unfortunate
|
|||
|
division.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE proclaims that the other division is preferable, and we
|
|||
|
work toward the proposition that creative disorder, like creative order,
|
|||
|
is possible and desirable; and that destructive order, like destructive
|
|||
|
disorder, is unnecessary and undesirable.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Seek the Sacred Chao - therein you will find the foolishness of
|
|||
|
all ORDER/DISORDER. They are the same!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
ERISIAN MAGIC RITUAL - THE TURKEY CURSE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Revealed by the Apostle Dr. Van Van Mojo as a specific counter to the
|
|||
|
evil Curse of Greyface, THE TURKEY CURSE is here passed on to Erisians
|
|||
|
everywhere for their just protection.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Turkey Curse works. It is firmly grounded on the fact that Greyface
|
|||
|
and his followers absolutely require an aneristic setting to function
|
|||
|
and that a timely introduction of eristic vibrations will neutralize
|
|||
|
their foundation. The Turkey Curse is designed solely to counteract
|
|||
|
negative aneristic vibes and if introduced into a neutral or positive
|
|||
|
aneristic setting (like a poet working out word rhythms) it will prove
|
|||
|
harmless, or at worst, simply annoying. It is not designed for use
|
|||
|
against negative eristic vibes, although it can be used as an eristic
|
|||
|
vehicle to introduce positive vibes into a misguided eristic setting. In
|
|||
|
this instance, it would be the responsibility of the Erisian Magician to
|
|||
|
manufacture the positive vibrations if results are to be achieved.
|
|||
|
CAUTION- all magic is powerful and requires courage and integrity on the
|
|||
|
part of the magician. This ritual, if misused, can backfire. Positive
|
|||
|
motivation is essential for self-protection.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
TO PERFORM THE TURKEY CURSE:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Take a foot stance as if you were John L. Sullivan preparing for fis-
|
|||
|
ticuffs. Face the particular greyfaced you wish to short-circuit, or
|
|||
|
towards the direction of the negative aneristic vibration that you wish
|
|||
|
to neutralize. Begin waving your arms in any elaborate manner and make
|
|||
|
motions with your hands as though you were Mandrake feeling up a sexy
|
|||
|
giantess. Chant, loudly and clearly:
|
|||
|
GOBBLE, GOBBLE, GOBBLE, GOBBLE, GOBBLE!
|
|||
|
The results will be instantly apparent.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2952
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A PRIMER FOR ERISIAN EVANGELISTS by Lord Omar
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The SOCRATIC APPROACH is most successful when confronting the
|
|||
|
ignorant. The "socratic approach" is what you call starting an argument
|
|||
|
by asking questions. You approach the innocent and simply ask "Did you
|
|||
|
know that God's name is ERIS, and that He is a girl?" If he should
|
|||
|
answer "Yes." then he probably is a fellow Erisian and so you can forget
|
|||
|
it. If he says "No." then quickly proceed to:
|
|||
|
THE BLIND ASSERTION and say "Well, He Is a girl, and His name is
|
|||
|
ERIS!" Shrewedly observe if the subject is convinced. If he is, swear
|
|||
|
him into the Legion of Dynamic Discord before he changes his mind. If he
|
|||
|
does not appear convinced, then proceed to:
|
|||
|
THE FAITH BIT: "But you must have Faith! All is lost without
|
|||
|
Faith! I sure feel sorry for you if you don't have Faith." And then add:
|
|||
|
THE ARGUMENT BY FEAR and in an ominous voice ask "Do you know
|
|||
|
what happens to those who deny Goddess?" If he hesitates, don't tell him
|
|||
|
that he will surely be reincarnated as a precious Mao Button and
|
|||
|
distributed to the poor in the Region of Thud (which would be a mean
|
|||
|
thing to say), just shake your head sadly and, while wiping a tear from
|
|||
|
your eye, go to:
|
|||
|
THE FIRST CLAUSE PLOY wherein you point to all of the discord
|
|||
|
and confusion in the world and exclaim "Well who the hell do you think
|
|||
|
did all of this, wise guy?" If he says, "Nobody, just impersonal
|
|||
|
forces." then quickly respond with:
|
|||
|
THE ARGUMENT BY SEMANTICAL GYMNASTICS and say that he is
|
|||
|
absolutely right, and that those impersonal forces are female and that
|
|||
|
Her name is ERIS. If he, wonder of wonders, still remains obstinate,
|
|||
|
then finally resort to:
|
|||
|
THE FIGURATIVE SYMBOLISM DODGE and confide that sophisticated
|
|||
|
people like himself recognize that Eris is a Figurative Symbol for an
|
|||
|
Ineffable Metaphysical Reality and that The Erisian Movement is really
|
|||
|
more like a poem than like a science and that he is liable to be turned
|
|||
|
into a Precious Mao Button and Distributed to The Poor in The Region of
|
|||
|
Thud if he does not get hip. Then put him on your mailing list.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
SINK
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A GAME
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by Ala Hera, E.L., N.S.; RAYVILLE APPLE PANTHERS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SINK is played by Discordians and people of much ilk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PURPOSE: To sink object or an object or a thing...
|
|||
|
in water or mud or anything you; can sink something in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RULES: Sinking is allowd in any manner. To date, ten pound chunks of mud
|
|||
|
were used to sink a tobacco can. It is preferable to have a pit of water
|
|||
|
or a hole to drop things in. But rivers - bays - gulfs - I dare say even
|
|||
|
oceans can be used.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
TURNS are taken thusly: who somever gets the junk up and in the air
|
|||
|
first.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DUTY: It shall be the duty of all persons playing "SINK" to help find
|
|||
|
more objects to sink, once; one object is sunk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2953
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
UPON SINKING: The sinked shall yell "I sank it!" or something equally as
|
|||
|
thoughtful.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
NAMING OF OBJECTS is some times desirable. The object is named by the
|
|||
|
finder of such object and whoever sinks it can say for instance, "I sunk
|
|||
|
Columbus, Ohio!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In a way, we're a kind of Peace Corps."
|
|||
|
- Maj. A. Lincoln German, Training Director of the
|
|||
|
Green Beret Special Warfare School, Ft. Bragg, N.C.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
A Joint Effort of the Discordian Society
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POST OFFICE LIBERATION FRONT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Export License Not Required
|
|||
|
THIS IS A CHAIN LETTER.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WITHIN THE NEXT FIFTY-FIVE DAYS YOU WILL RECEIVE THIRTY-ELEVEN HUNDRED
|
|||
|
POUNDS OF CHAINS!
|
|||
|
In the meantime - plant your seeds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If a lot of people who receive this letter plant a few seeds and a lot
|
|||
|
of people receive this letter, then a lot of seeds will get planted.
|
|||
|
Plant your seeds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In parks. On lots. Public flower beds. In remote places. At City Hall.
|
|||
|
Wherever. Whenever. Or start a plantation in your closet (but read up on
|
|||
|
it first for that). For casual planting, its best to soak them in water
|
|||
|
for a day and plant in a bunch of about 5, about half an inch deep.
|
|||
|
Don't worry much about the weather, they know when the weather is wrong
|
|||
|
and will try to wait for nature. Don't soak them if its wintertime.
|
|||
|
Seeds are a very hearty life form and strongly desire to grow and
|
|||
|
flourish. But some of them need people's help to get started. Plant your
|
|||
|
seeds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Make a few copies of this letter (5 would be nice) and send them to
|
|||
|
friends of yours. Try to mail to different cities and states, even
|
|||
|
different countries. If you would rather not, then please pass this
|
|||
|
copy on to someone and perhaps they would like to.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THERE IS NO TRUTH to the legend that if you throw away a chain letter
|
|||
|
then all sorts of catastrophic, abominable, and outrageous disasters
|
|||
|
will happen. Except, of course, from your seed's point of view.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Q. "How come a woodpecker doesn't bash its brains out?" A. Nobody has
|
|||
|
ever explained that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mary Jane says "Plant Your Seeds. Keep Prices Down."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And God said, behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which
|
|||
|
is upon the face of the earth... to you it shall be for meat."
|
|||
|
-Genesis 1:29
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2954
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Questions
|
|||
|
Have a friendly class talk. Permit each child to tell any part of the
|
|||
|
unit on "Courtesy in the Corridors and on the Stairs" that he enjoyed.
|
|||
|
Name some causes of disturbance in your school.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 1, THE EPISTLE TO THE PARANOIDS
|
|||
|
--Lord Omar
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Ye have locked yerselves up in cages of fear--and, behold, do ye now
|
|||
|
complain that ye lack FREEDOM!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Ye have cast out yer brothers for devils and now complain ye,
|
|||
|
lamenting, that ye've been left to fight alone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. All Chaos was once yer kingdom; verily, held ye dominion over the
|
|||
|
entire Pentaverse, but today ye was sore afraid in dark corners, nooks,
|
|||
|
and sink holes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. O how the darknesses do crowd up, one against the other, in ye
|
|||
|
hearts! What fear ye more that what ye have wroughten?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. Verily, verily I say unto you, not all the Sinister Ministers of the
|
|||
|
Bavarian Illuminati, working together in multitudes, could so entwine
|
|||
|
the land with tribulation as have yer baseless warnings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DESPITE strong evidence to the contrary, persistant rumor has it that it
|
|||
|
was Mr. Momomoto's brother who swallowed Mr. Momomoto in the summer of
|
|||
|
'44.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2955
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BAVARIAN ILLUMINATI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Founded by Hassan i Sabbah, 1090 A.D. (5090 A.L., 4850 A.M.)
|
|||
|
Reformed by Adam Weishaupt, 1776 A.D. (5776 A.L., 5536 A.M.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ANCIENT ILLUMINATED SEERS OF BAVARIA
|
|||
|
invite YOU to join
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The World's Oldest and Most Successful Conspiracy
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Have you ever SECRETLY WONDERED WHY IS there an ESOTERIC ALLEGORY con-
|
|||
|
The GREAT PYRAMID has FIVE sides cealed in the apparently innocent
|
|||
|
(counting the bottom)? legend of Snow White and The Seven
|
|||
|
Dwarfs?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHAT IS the TRUE secret SINISTER WHY do scholarly anthropologists
|
|||
|
REALITY lying behind the ANCIENT TURN PALE with terror at the
|
|||
|
Aztec Legend of QUETZLCOATL? very MENTION of the FORBIDDEN
|
|||
|
name YOG-SOTHOTH?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHO IS the MAN in ZURICH WHAT REALLY DID HAPPEN
|
|||
|
that some SWEAR is LEE TO AMBROSE BIERCE?
|
|||
|
HARVEY OSWALD?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If your I.Q. is over 150, and you have $3,125.00 (plus handling), you might
|
|||
|
be eligible for a trial membership in the A.I.S.B. If you think you qualify,
|
|||
|
put the money in a cigar box and bury it in your backyard. One of our
|
|||
|
Underground Agents will contact you shortly.
|
|||
|
I DARE YOU!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
TELL NO ONE! ACCIDENTS HAVE A STRANGE WAY OF HAPPENING TO PEOPLE WHO TALK TOO
|
|||
|
MUCH ABOUT THE BAVARIAN ILLUMINATI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
May we warn you against imitations! Ours is the original and genuine
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Nothing is true. Everything is Permissible"
|
|||
|
- Hassan i Sabbah
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
NIL
|
|||
|
CARBORUNDUM
|
|||
|
ILLEGITIMO
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
"Illuminate the Opposition!"
|
|||
|
-- Adam Weishaupt,
|
|||
|
Grand Primus Illuminatus
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Official
|
|||
|
Bavarian Illuminati
|
|||
|
"Ewige Blumenkraft!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2956
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
INTER-OFFICE WIRE SENT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ANCIENT ILLUMINATED SEERS OF BAVARIA - VIGILANCE LODGE
|
|||
|
Mad Malik, Hauptscheissmeister; Resident for Norton Cabal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DISCORDIAN SOCIETY SUPER SECRET CRYPTOGRAPHIC CYPHER CODE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of possible interest to all Discordians, this information is herewith
|
|||
|
released
|
|||
|
from the vaults of A.I.S.B., under the auspices of Episkopos Dr. Mordecai
|
|||
|
Malignatius, KNS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SAMPLE MESSAGE: ("HAIL ERIS")
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CONVERSATION:
|
|||
|
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
|
|||
|
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
STEP 1. Write out the message (HAIL ERIS) and put all the vowels at the end
|
|||
|
(HLRSAIEI)
|
|||
|
STEP 2. Reverse order (IEIASRLH)
|
|||
|
STEP 3. Convert to numbers (9-5-9-1-19-18-12-8)
|
|||
|
STEP 4. Put into numerical order (1-5-8-9-9-12-18-19)
|
|||
|
STEP 5. Convert back to letters (AEHIILRS)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This cryptographic cypher code is GUARANTEED TO BE 100% UNBREAKABLE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BEWARE! THE PARANOIDS ARE WATCHING YOU!
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Here is a letter from A.I.S.B. to POEE:
|
|||
|
________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
The World's Oldest And Most Successful Conspiracy
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BAVARIAN ILLUMINATI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Founded by Hassan i Sabbah, 1090 A.D. (5090 A.L., 4850 A.M.)
|
|||
|
Reformed by Adam Weishaupt, 1776 A.D. (5776 A.L., 5536 A.M.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
( )Official Business (X) Surreptitious Business
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From: MAD MALIK Hauptscheissmeister
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dear Brother Mal-2,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In response to your request for unclassified agitprop to be inserted
|
|||
|
in the new edition of PRINCIPIA, hope the following will be of use. And
|
|||
|
please
|
|||
|
stop bothering us with your incessant letters!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Episkopos Mordecai, Keeper of the Notary Sojac, informs me that you
|
|||
|
are welcome to reveal that our oldest extant records show us to have been
|
|||
|
fully established in Atlantis, circa 18,000 B.C., under Kull, the galley
|
|||
|
slave who ascended to the Throne of Valusia. Revived by Pelias of Koth, circa
|
|||
|
10,000 B.C. Possibly it was he who taught the inner-teachings to Conan of
|
|||
|
Cimmeria after Conan became King of Aquilonia. First brought to the western
|
|||
|
hemisphere by Conan and taught to Mayan priesthood (Conan is Quetzlcoatl).
|
|||
|
That was 4 Ahua, 8 Cumhu, Mayan date. Revived by Abdul Alhazred in his
|
|||
|
infamous Al Azif, circa 800 A.D. (Al Azif translated into Latin by Olaus
|
|||
|
2957
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wormius, 1132 A.D., as The Necronomicon.) In 1090 A.D. was the founding of
|
|||
|
The Ismaelian Sect (Hashishim) by Hassan i Sabbah, with secret teachings
|
|||
|
based on Alhazred, Pelias and Kull. Founding of the Illuminated Ones of
|
|||
|
Bavaria, by Adam Weishaupt, on May 1, 1776. He based it on the others.
|
|||
|
Weishaupt brought it to the United States during the period that he was
|
|||
|
impersonating George Washington; and it was he who was the Man in Black who
|
|||
|
gave the design for The Great Seal to Jefferson in the garden that night. The
|
|||
|
Illuminated tradition is now, of course, in the hands of The Ancient
|
|||
|
Illuminated Seers of Bavaria (A.I.S.B.), headquartered here in the United
|
|||
|
States.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Our teachings are not, need I remind you, available for publication.
|
|||
|
No harm, though, in admitting that some of them can be found disguised in
|
|||
|
Joyce's Finnegan's Wake, Burroughs Nova Express, the King James translation
|
|||
|
of the Holy Bible (though not the Latin or Hebrew), and The Blue Book. Not to
|
|||
|
speak of Ben Franklin's private papers (!), but we are still suppressing
|
|||
|
those.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Considering current developments--you know the ones I speak of--it
|
|||
|
has been decided to reveal a few more of our front organizations. Your
|
|||
|
publication is timely, so mention that in addition to the old fronts like the
|
|||
|
Masons, the Rothchild Banks, and the Federal Reserve System, we now have
|
|||
|
significant control of the Federal Bureau of Investigation (since Hoover died
|
|||
|
last year, but that is still secret), the Students for a Democratic Society,
|
|||
|
the Communist Party USA, the American Anarchist Assn., the Junior Chamber of
|
|||
|
Commerce, the Black Lotus Society, the Republican Party, the John Dillinger
|
|||
|
Die For You Society, and the Camp Fire Girls. It is still useful to continue
|
|||
|
the sham of the Birchers that we are seeking world domination; so do not
|
|||
|
reveal that political and economic control was generally complete several
|
|||
|
generations ago and that we are just playing with the world for a while until
|
|||
|
civilization advances sufficiently for phase five.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In fact you might still push Vennard's The Federal Reserve Hoax:
|
|||
|
"Since the Babylonian Captivity there has existed a determined,
|
|||
|
behind-the-scenes under-the-table, atheistic, satanic, anti-Christian
|
|||
|
force--worshipers of Mamon--whose undying purpose is world control through
|
|||
|
the control of Money. July 1, 1776 (correct that to May 1st, Vennard can't
|
|||
|
get anything right) the Serpent raised its head in the under-ground secret
|
|||
|
society known as the Illuminati, founded by Adam Weishaupt. There is con-
|
|||
|
siderable documentary evidence to prove all revolutions, wars, depressions,
|
|||
|
strikes and chaos stem from this source." Etc., etc., you know the stuff.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The general location of our US HQ, incidentally, has been nearly
|
|||
|
exposed; and so we will be moving for the first time this century (what a
|
|||
|
drag!). If you want, you can reveal that it is located deep in the labyrinth
|
|||
|
of sewers beneath Dealy Plaza in Dallas, and is presided over by The Dealy
|
|||
|
Lama. Inclosed are some plans for several new potential locations. Please
|
|||
|
review and add any comments you feel pertinent, especially regarding the
|
|||
|
Eristic propensity of the Pentagon site.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh, and we have some good news for you, Brother Mal! You know that
|
|||
|
Zambian cybernetics genius who joined us? Well, he has secretly co-ordinated
|
|||
|
the FBI computers with the Zurich System and our theoriticians are in ecstasy
|
|||
|
over the new information coming out. Look, if you people out there can keep
|
|||
|
from blowing yourselves up for only two more generations, then we will
|
|||
|
finally
|
|||
|
have it. After 20,000 years, Kull's dream will be realized! We can hardly
|
|||
|
believe it. But the outcome is certain, given the time. Our grandchildren,
|
|||
|
2958
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mal! If civilization makes it through this crises, our grandchildren will
|
|||
|
live in a world of authentic freedom and authentic harmony and authentic
|
|||
|
satisfaction. I hope I'm alive to see it, Mal, success is in our grasp.
|
|||
|
Twenty thousand years....!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ah, I get spaced just thinking about it. Good luck on the Principia.
|
|||
|
Ewige Blumenkraft! HAIL ERIS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Love,
|
|||
|
MAD MALIK
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PS: PRIVATE - Not for publication in The Principia.
|
|||
|
We are returning to the two Zwack Cyphers for classified communications.
|
|||
|
Herewith your copy. DO NOT DIVULGE THIS INFORMATION - SECURITY E-5.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[note: Graphic Cypher deleted DtC]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
Part Five The Golden Secret
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
NONSENSE AS SALVATION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The human race will begin solving it's problems on the day that it ceases
|
|||
|
taking itself so seriously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To that end, POEE proposes the countergame of NONSENSE AS SALVATION.
|
|||
|
Salvation from an ugly and barbarous existence that is the result of taking
|
|||
|
order so seriously and so seriously fearing contrary orders and disorder,
|
|||
|
that GAMES are taken as more important than LIFE; rather than taking LIFE AS
|
|||
|
THE ART OF PLAYING GAMES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To this end, we propose that man develop his innate love for disorder, and
|
|||
|
play with The Goddess Eris. And know that it is a joyful play, and that
|
|||
|
thereby CAN BE REVOKED THE CURSE OF GREYFACE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you can master nonsense as well as you have already learned to master
|
|||
|
sense, then each will expose the other for what it is: absurdity. From that
|
|||
|
moment of illumination, a man begins to be free regardless of his
|
|||
|
surroundings. He becomes free to play order games and change them at will. He
|
|||
|
becomes free to play disorder games just for the hell of it. He becomes free
|
|||
|
to play neither or both. And as the master of his own games, he plays without
|
|||
|
fear, and therefore without frustration, and therefore with good will in his
|
|||
|
soul and love in his being.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And when men become free then mankind will be free.
|
|||
|
May you be free of The Curse of Greyface.
|
|||
|
May the Goddess put twinkles in your eyes.
|
|||
|
May you have the knowledge of a sage,
|
|||
|
and the wisdom of a child.
|
|||
|
Hail Eris.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2959
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
T'AI
|
|||
|
___ ___
|
|||
|
___ ___
|
|||
|
___ ___
|
|||
|
_________
|
|||
|
_________
|
|||
|
_________
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
THUS ENDS PRINCIPIA DISCORDIA
|
|||
|
This being the 4th Edition, March 1970, San Francisco; a revision of
|
|||
|
the 3rd Edition of 500 copies, whomped together in Tampa 1969; which revised
|
|||
|
the 2nd Edition of 100 copies from Los Angeles 1969; which was a revision of
|
|||
|
"PRINCIPIA DISCORDIA or HOW THE WEST WAS LOST" published in New Orleans in
|
|||
|
1965 in five copies, which were mostly lost.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you think the PRINCIPIA is just a ha-ha, then go read it again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(K) ALL RIGHTS REVERSED - Reprint what you like
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Published by POEE Head Temple - San Francisco
|
|||
|
" On The Future Site of Beautiful
|
|||
|
San Andreas Canyon"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Office of My High Reverence
|
|||
|
Malaclypse the Younger KSC
|
|||
|
OPOVIG HIGH PRIEST POEE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
KALLISTI
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE LAST WORD
|
|||
|
The foregoing document was revealed to Mal-2 by the Goddess Herself through
|
|||
|
many consultations with Her within his Pineal Gland. It is guaranteed to be
|
|||
|
the Word of Goddess. However, it is only fair to state that Goddess doesn't
|
|||
|
always say the same thing to each listener, and that other Episkoposes are
|
|||
|
sometimes told quite different things in their Revelations, which are also
|
|||
|
the Word of Goddess. Consequently, if you prefer a Discordian Sect other than
|
|||
|
POEE, then none of these Truths are binding, and it is a rotten shame that
|
|||
|
you have read all the way down to the very last word.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
DISCORDIAN SOCIETY
|
|||
|
Dedicated to an Advanced
|
|||
|
Understanding of the Paraphysical
|
|||
|
Manifestations of Everyday Chaos
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DID YOU KNOW THAT YOU HAVE A LOPSIDED PINEAL GLAND?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Well, probably you do have one, and it's unfortunate because lopsided Pineal
|
|||
|
Glands have perverted the Free Spirit of Man, and subverted Life into a
|
|||
|
frustrating, unhappy and hopeless mess.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fortunately, you have before you a handbook that will show you how to
|
|||
|
discover
|
|||
|
your salvation through ERIS, THE GODDESS OF CONFUSION.
|
|||
|
It will advise you how to balance your Pineal Gland and reach spiritual
|
|||
|
Illumination. And it will teach you how to turn your miserable mess into a
|
|||
|
2960
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
beautiful, joyful, and splendid one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
POEE is a bridge from
|
|||
|
PISCES to AQUARIUS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
the Words of the Illuminated Rated X... NATURALLY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Why are we Here ? SUPPRESSED KNOWLEDGE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Have you ever secretly HYGIENE
|
|||
|
wondered why the Great The Lord promised: "Therefore,
|
|||
|
Pyramid has five sides? - behold, I will bring evil upon
|
|||
|
counting the bottom? the house of Jeroboam and will
|
|||
|
cut off from Jeroboam him that
|
|||
|
GRAND OPERA pisseth against the wall..."
|
|||
|
"Wherefore my bowels shall sound -I Kings 14:10 (This
|
|||
|
like a harp for Moab, and mine unsanitary practice caused
|
|||
|
inner parts for Kirharesh." serious erosion of the mud
|
|||
|
-Isaiah 16:11 walls)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Face to fact with the mighty forces and elements of nature, the thoughtful
|
|||
|
man fearlessly contemplates his place in the great cosmic scheme.
|
|||
|
-><- POEE -><-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
YES, I'd like to know the Five Simple Actions that will turn Me into a
|
|||
|
"Mental Wizard" in a Single Weekend.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Warning!
|
|||
|
Prolonged use in a darkened room may induce hallucinations or trigger
|
|||
|
undesired side effects. Should not be used in the presence of persons subject
|
|||
|
to epilepsy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THIS MAY BE THE MOST IMPORTANT GUIDE IN YOUR LIFE!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-THE GODDESS ERIS PREVAILS-
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SPECIAL AFTERWORD
|
|||
|
to the Loompanics Edition of PRINCIPIA DISCORDIA
|
|||
|
G.H. Hill, San Francisco, 1979
|
|||
|
All Rites Reversed (K) Reprint What You Like
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2961
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
INTERVIEW WITH NORTON CABAL
|
|||
|
by Gypsie Skripto, Special Correspondent
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It has been ten years since I net the mysterious Malaclypse the
|
|||
|
Younger. I was free lancing for the underground papers and went to POEE Hear
|
|||
|
Temple at 555 Battery Street to try for an interview.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I found him in the Temple PO Box busy wrapping up the new Fourth
|
|||
|
Edition of PRINCIPIA. He seemed impatient with me, insisting that he didn't
|
|||
|
have the time or inclination for foolish questions from reporters. Undaunted,
|
|||
|
I burst out with questions like whether he preferred Panama Red or Acapulco
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gold and how the fuck did we manage to fit inside of a tiny post office box
|
|||
|
and other things apropos a naive young semiliterate dropout hippy writer. He
|
|||
|
asked me if I wanted to drop mescaline and fuck all night and said he knew
|
|||
|
how to turn himself into a unicorn and there might be room for a tiny
|
|||
|
interview on the cover of the PRINCIPIA if I wanted to work for the GREATER
|
|||
|
POOP so I said sure, OK, I've never dropped mescaline in a post office box
|
|||
|
before.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It turned out I was among the last to see Malaclypse. As subsequent
|
|||
|
issues of GREATER POOP revealed, he was to disappear and POEE business was to
|
|||
|
be assumed by his students at Norton Cabal. Professor Ignotum P. Ignotius,
|
|||
|
Department of Comparative Realities, was assigned the Trust of the POEE
|
|||
|
Scruple and Rev. Dr. Occupant became Keeper of the Box. The newly published
|
|||
|
copies of PRINCIPIA were distributed by Mad Malik, Block Disorganizer, who
|
|||
|
had distribution contacts with the Aluminum Bavariati. Practical relations
|
|||
|
remained in the hands of concept artist G. Hill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the 1000 PRINCIPIAS were gone the GREATER POOP stopped
|
|||
|
publishing, Head Temple closed down and the Cabal just seemed to evaporate.
|
|||
|
Finally even the box was closed. But over the years I noticed that copies
|
|||
|
were still circulating, and that independent Discordian Cabal would oc-
|
|||
|
casionally pop out of nowhere (and still do ). And I would wonder what ever
|
|||
|
happened to Malaclypse.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When I read the ILLUMINATUS trilogy I resolved to again find and
|
|||
|
interview the denizens of Joshua Norton Cabal of the Discordian Society.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* * *
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As I cabled over Nob to San Francisco's Station 'O' Post Office I
|
|||
|
couldn't help but wonder at Goddess' hand in assigning street addresses to
|
|||
|
Her outposts. Mal2 had told me that Good Lord Omar always filed everything
|
|||
|
under "O" for OUT OF FILE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Maya is marvelous" I was thinking when I rapped on the little metal
|
|||
|
door and was greeted warmly by a huge beard who introduced himself as
|
|||
|
Professor Ignotius. He ushered me into a spacious wood paneled and tapestry
|
|||
|
hung parlor where three others were laughing and passing around a wine jug.
|
|||
|
The sunny one in a tunic was the Reverend Doctor Occupant, the trim khaki and
|
|||
|
jeans was Mad Malik and the wine jug claimed to be Hill. I got the recorder
|
|||
|
on....
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GYPSIE SKRIPTO [in response to a question]: ...1969 but only briefly. I guess
|
|||
|
I missed you guys.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MAD MALIK: No wonder, he was pretty much a one man show then. We were just
|
|||
|
2962
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
his students and were usually off on errands. You worked for the POOP?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Well, for one night anyway. The interview is in the PRINCIPIA.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
REV. DR. OCCUPANT: Malik was the only one he would ever let write for the
|
|||
|
POOP or get on the letterhead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Did you [Malik] have higher authority than the others?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: No, [but I was allowed to speak in the POOP] because [Malaclypse the
|
|||
|
Younger] hated politics. He was infuriated with Johnson and nixon over Viet
|
|||
|
Nam because it was turning the renaissance into a political revolution and
|
|||
|
was stealing his sacred thunder. So he trained me in Zenarchy, which he
|
|||
|
learned from Omar, and I was the official anarcho-pacifist for the Cabal.
|
|||
|
Also I was liaison to The Ancient Illuminated Seers of Bavaria, the Chicago
|
|||
|
Discordians. Later Omar activated the Hung Mung Cong Tong and ELF, on
|
|||
|
zenarchist principles, and also Operation Mindfuck. I was also into those.
|
|||
|
Though at the time I was masquerading in GREATER POOP as a created cabbage to
|
|||
|
throw off the FBI.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie [to Hill]: Since you wrote it, I take it you are an anarchist?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
G.H. Hill: Since then I have given up anarchy. Too many rules-- hating the
|
|||
|
government and all that stuff.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IGNOTUM PER IGNOTIUS: It's like hating your own fantasies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: [Anarchy] is also standing up and proceeding forward, fantasy rule or
|
|||
|
not. The condition is the same.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: Brother needs some wine!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: We have had this argument before, Reverend Doctor Brother. But wine
|
|||
|
before platitudes, fill it up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie [to Hill]: And pacifism?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: I'm not sure I ever was one. Mal2 was not, Malik was. Personally I
|
|||
|
accepted self defense yet I could never reconcile that with the ideal. I
|
|||
|
finally gave up on that one too. Actually I just gave up on idealism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: Idealism lives with rules. Realism lives with rocks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Yeah. I get along better with rocks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: Mal2 once told me that pacifism was a dilemma. If everybody was a
|
|||
|
pacifist then everything would be perfect. But nobody is going to be a
|
|||
|
pacifist unless I am first. But if I am and somebody else is not, then I get
|
|||
|
screwed. He said that there were five choices under that circumstance. The
|
|||
|
first was napalming farmers and the second was executing your parents. The
|
|||
|
third was hypocrisy, the fourth was cowardice, and the fifth was to swallow
|
|||
|
the dilemma. Zenarchists are trained in dilemma swallowing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: So are other Erisians, like POEE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: That is characteristic of the Discordian perspective.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: But of course training contradicts Discordian principles.
|
|||
|
2963
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: Oh so what. Contradictions are nothing to Discordians.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: Dilemma, Schilmemma. [to Gypsie]: What do you think of this, pretty
|
|||
|
ma'am? We don't get to hear your thoughts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: I'm reporting now, you talk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: Later then?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Perhaps. Later.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: You are smiling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Hey, guy, later. [to Hill]: Doesn't this leave you a little schizy?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: It's OK, I'm half Gemini.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: What's the other half?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Taurus. That makes me a stubborn schizy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: I'm a Whale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: I choose Satyr.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: Spirits don't have signs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: A character can have a sign if I want it so.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: Well I can have a sign if I want to and screw both of you.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: Come on Greg, you just think that we are your characters....
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: You were inhabited by Malaclypse the Younger. He caused you to
|
|||
|
create roles and those roles are being performed by us spirits.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: A perfectly normal pagan relationship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Well you can look at it like that if you want to, but I created Mal2 to
|
|||
|
my specifications just as I conceived all the rest of you.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: You didn't invent Eris. She caused you to think you created the
|
|||
|
spirit of Malaclypse.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Oh bull! Besides, I changed her so much the Greeks would never
|
|||
|
recognize her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: That's what She wanted!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: Deities change things around all the time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik: What you don't realize is that a spirit has a self identity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Nope. A spirit is a product of definition and the one who is doing the
|
|||
|
defining around here is me. Your identity is what I say it is. Just to prove
|
|||
|
it, I'm going to change your name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SINISTER DEXTER: It's OK with me. Fate is fate. I never much liked "Mad
|
|||
|
2964
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Malik" anyway.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: Besides people confused him with Joe Malik in ILLUMINATUS.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter: I sort of enjoyed the confusion part.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: Doesn't prove anything anyway.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: That name sounds familiar. Where is it from?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Its a name I came up with in the old days and never used it much. Its
|
|||
|
on page 38 of the PRINCIPIA referring to Vice President Spiro Agnew. I always
|
|||
|
thought I invented it but now it sounds like a Stan Freberg name now that I
|
|||
|
think about it. It may have stuck in my preconscious memory from early TV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Can you use it without his permission?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: If it is his? I don't know. I hope so. it means "left right" in Latin
|
|||
|
and is a perfect name for a libertarian anarchist. Actually in my kind of art
|
|||
|
the question of what can I use freely and what can I not is a very tricky
|
|||
|
problem.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: How do you mean?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Well, take a collage for example. Like the early one on page 36 of the
|
|||
|
PRINCIPIA. Each little piece was extracted from some larger work created by
|
|||
|
some other artist and published and maybe copyrighted. I find them in
|
|||
|
newspapers and magazines mostly. Often from ads. With a collage you select
|
|||
|
and extract from your environment and then assemble into an original
|
|||
|
relationship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The PRINCIPIA itself is a collage. A conceptual collage. All of it happens
|
|||
|
simultaneously. But visually it is a montage, passing through time, like a
|
|||
|
book does.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is a lot of pirated stuff in the PRINCIPIA, especially in the margins.
|
|||
|
But also I sympathize with artists who must own and sell their works to earn
|
|||
|
a living. Art, like knowledge, should be free fodder for everyone. But it
|
|||
|
isn't It is perplexing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Where did all the things in PRINCIPIA come from?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Well, a full answer would take another book in itself. Most of the
|
|||
|
writing credited to a name is a true person and almost always a different
|
|||
|
name means a different person. Most of the non-credited, you know, Malaclyps-
|
|||
|
e, text is mine although some things credited to either Mal2 or Omar were
|
|||
|
actually co-written and passed back and forth and rewritten by each of us.
|
|||
|
The marginalia, dingbats, and pasted in titles and heads and things came from
|
|||
|
wherever I found them--some of which is original but uncredited Discordian
|
|||
|
output, like the page head on 12 and other pages which is from a series of
|
|||
|
satiric memo pads from Our Peoples Underworld Cabal. All page layout is mine
|
|||
|
and some whole graphics like the Sacred Chao and the Hodge Podge Transformer
|
|||
|
are mine but mostly I just found stuff and integrated it. Mostly I did
|
|||
|
concept, say 50% of the writing, 10% of the graphics, all of the layout.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Specifically, what are some of the sources?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Weel, the poem on the front cover is by Walt Kelly and was spoken by
|
|||
|
2965
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
one of his characters in Pogo. The government seals starting from page 1 are
|
|||
|
from a book of sample seals from the U.S. Government Printing Office. Western
|
|||
|
Union on page 6 got into the act because I used to be a teletype operator and
|
|||
|
had access to blank forms. Rubber stamps came from all over the place and
|
|||
|
some, like the apple on page 27, I carved myself. A few I ordered to my
|
|||
|
specification, like on page 1. The quote on the top of page 8 might be from
|
|||
|
Barnum, I'm not sure. The jumping man on page 12 is from an advertisement. I
|
|||
|
recognize the style--a popular commercial artist-- but I don't know his name.
|
|||
|
The Chinese on the page is a grocery ad, I think. The Norton money on page 14
|
|||
|
is historic,plus my little additions. The apple on page 17,as well as the
|
|||
|
triangle on 23 and the Sacred Chao on 50 are, believe it or not, pasteups of
|
|||
|
mimeographs, from Seattle Cabal. That group produced the best damn mimeog-
|
|||
|
raphy I've ever seen. The Lick Here Box on page 23 is one of many tidbits
|
|||
|
making the rounds in alternative/underground newspapers in those days. Trip
|
|||
|
5 page header on 29 was a chapter title in one of Tim Leary's books. The
|
|||
|
Knight on the bull with the TV antenna on his helmet on page 46 came from a
|
|||
|
very artistic magazine called Horseshit and put out by two brothers from Long
|
|||
|
Beach. I don't remember their names. Wonderful magazine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: Eris told Mal2 what to use and where to find it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Yeah, in a way that is right. That is why my name does not appear
|
|||
|
anywhere on the PRINCIPIA and why it was published with a broken
|
|||
|
copyright--Reprint What You Like. I knew I was taking liberties and didn't
|
|||
|
want my intentions to be misunderstood. It was an experiment and was intended
|
|||
|
to be an underground work and that involves a different set of ethics than
|
|||
|
commercial work.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: There are no real names at all?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hall: Oh, some. Camden Benares is a real name because he legally changed his
|
|||
|
original name to his Holy Name. Also, instead of using Mordecai Malignatus I
|
|||
|
used Bob Wilson's real name on page 12 because Werewolf Bridge was a work
|
|||
|
before Discordianism. And of course real people like Neils Bohr crop up in
|
|||
|
quotes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: What do you think about the PRINCIPIA now? Would you want to change
|
|||
|
it?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: I consider it a successful work and I wouldn't want to change it. In
|
|||
|
some ways it is immature and I am not the same person I was 10 years ago, but
|
|||
|
it accomplished the objectives I set for myself and it has the effect I
|
|||
|
wanted it to have. There are a few errors though.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Like what?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Oh, I changed a quote from Tom Gnostic on page 61 and I don't think he
|
|||
|
ever did forgive me for it. He's right. Starbuck's Pebbles should have been
|
|||
|
preceded by the Myth of Starbuck which was being saved for something else and
|
|||
|
never got used. I should have used it when I had the chance. And then Eris
|
|||
|
did a neat little trick on me by having IBM make the Greek selectric
|
|||
|
typewriter element not coincide with all the characters on their keyboard. So
|
|||
|
the little "kallisti" that appears on the title page and lastly on the back
|
|||
|
cover came out "kallixti" and I was too dumb to know the difference.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Will there ever be a Fifth Edition?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: There already is a Fifth Edition, by Mal2. It is a one page telegram
|
|||
|
2966
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
that reduces everything to an infinite aum. I found it at Western Union where
|
|||
|
a machine got stuck and kicked out hundreds of pages of nothing but m's. He
|
|||
|
made it the Fifth Edition and then left.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Principia/Malaclypse was a very personal work for me and actually took 10
|
|||
|
years to culminate. it was one single statement that included my adolescence
|
|||
|
in the 50's and my young adulthood in the 60's. When I finally had the
|
|||
|
paste-ups done I knew that I had finished it. That is why, quote, Malaclypse
|
|||
|
left. I knew it was finished. I didn't know exactly what it was, but it was
|
|||
|
done.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: See?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: Earlier you said that you met your objectives. Just what were those
|
|||
|
objectives?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Well, that's hard to answer because it kept refining itself over the
|
|||
|
years. In 1969 I mainly though of myself as a cosmic clown and I set out to
|
|||
|
prove, by demonstration, that a deity can be anything at all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In other words, people invent gods and not the other way around. Later I
|
|||
|
decided that I was doing some kind of conceptual art.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the 50's my culture taught me that I was created by and for a deity, a
|
|||
|
specific male deity, and that all other deities are FALSE. Yet my growing
|
|||
|
experience showed me that any deity is true in some sense and false in some
|
|||
|
other sense. So I set out to do what my society told me is impossible--make
|
|||
|
a real religion from a patently absurd deity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the 50's a female deity was blasphemy. In the 70's a humorous deity is
|
|||
|
still considered impossible, ridiculous, and blasphemous. As far as I'm
|
|||
|
concerned, I have proven my point. Eris is a real deity and even though I
|
|||
|
don't promote Erisianism as a serious religion....
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: I do!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter: You speak for yourself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: Here, here.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: ...I do point out that it makes just as much sense from its own
|
|||
|
perspective as all the others do from each of their own perspectives.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: I think paganism is a valid spiritual path. I encourage Erisianism
|
|||
|
because it makes fun of itself. i think this is healthy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: If you can live rewardingly with Goddess Eris you can live with any
|
|||
|
deity, including none at all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter: I don't much go for the worship business but I argee with Occupant
|
|||
|
about the spirit of the thing. We live in a time of turmoil, the whole planet
|
|||
|
is in a state of change. If we, as a species, cower from the confusion then
|
|||
|
we die with the dying. This is revolution.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: I am an athiest myself. There is no Greg Hill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[laughter]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2967
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie [to Hill] : What do you think of ILLUMINATUS?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Oh, I love it. I was finishing PRINCIPIA when Shea and Wilson were
|
|||
|
working on ILLUMINATUS. It took Dell five years to publish it...maybe that is
|
|||
|
significant. The 1969 Discordian Society was a mail network between
|
|||
|
independent writers of various kinds. Norton Cabal was just me and my
|
|||
|
characters and I used the other Cabals as sort of a laboratory. In return
|
|||
|
other Discordians would bounce their stuff off of me. We would toss in ideas
|
|||
|
and anybody could take anything out. It was a concept stew. The exchanging of
|
|||
|
ideas and techniques broadened and encouraged all of us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I like ILLUMINATUS for the surrealism. A very effective method of writing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: I got misquoted. Worse, I wasn't even in that scene and if I had
|
|||
|
been then I would have said something else.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter [to Ignotius]: That was me in that scene.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ignotius: Oh, is that what that was?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter: He got our names mixed up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: He got mixed up about me too, in COSMIC TRIGGER. Bob says that when
|
|||
|
Oswald was buying the assassination rifle, my girlfriend was printing the
|
|||
|
first edition of PRINCIPIA on Jim Garrison's Xerox. It wasn't my girlfriend,
|
|||
|
it was Kerry's; it wasn't the FIRST ED PRINCIPIA, it was some earlier
|
|||
|
Discordian thought; it wasn't Garrison's Xerox, it was his mimeograph; and it
|
|||
|
wasn't just before Kennedy was shot but a couple of years before that.*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The FIRST ED PRINCIPIA, by the way, was reproduced at Xerox Corp when
|
|||
|
xerography was a new technology Gypsie. Which was my second New Orleans trip
|
|||
|
in 1965. I worked for a guy on Bourbon Street who was a Xerox salesman by
|
|||
|
day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter: I think that George Dorn took too much guff from Hagbard. If someone
|
|||
|
pulls a weapon on me, I'm more inclined to either leave or kill the
|
|||
|
sonofabitch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occupant: You are supposed to be a pacifist.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter: I'm speaking figuratively of course. I'll tell you more tomorrow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie [to Hill]: Did you really translate erotic Etruscan poetry?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hill: Sure, but I used a pen name. I signed it "Robert Anton Wilson".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[A quick rap is heard on the door]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: I have only one question left...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter: I'll get it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: ...what I really want to know is how can we all fit inside of a tiny
|
|||
|
little post office box?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dexter[to Gypsie]:It's a telegram for you, from Mal2.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie: To me?
|
|||
|
2968
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Paper tearing]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gypsie [reading]: "If I told everybody how they could live inside of a post
|
|||
|
office box then everybody would stop paying landlords and go live inside
|
|||
|
their post office boxes. It would collapse the building! Can you imagine,
|
|||
|
post offices collapsing all over the country, the hemisphere, the PLANET! The
|
|||
|
whole world's communication system would be destroyed. No,no, I must not say.
|
|||
|
I dare not!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-------------
|
|||
|
* I checked this further with Mr. Thornley. He says that the woman in
|
|||
|
question was not his girlfriend, she was just a friend, and it wasn't a
|
|||
|
couple of years before Kennedy was shot but had to be a couple of years after
|
|||
|
(but before Garrison investigated Thornley). --GS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2969
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RITE OF HANDFASTING
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Joy and Tom Williams
|
|||
|
April 16, 1994 ce
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MUSIC :
|
|||
|
Beltane Wedding Dance by Gwidion. -- While Circle forms, those entering
|
|||
|
are smudged by ASSISTANTS standing on both sides of SOUTH side of circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP and/or HPS:
|
|||
|
explain for non-Pagans the idea of Handfasting, why a circle
|
|||
|
instead of pews, etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CIRCLE CASTING (HPS casts circle followed by FLOWER MAIDEN strewing
|
|||
|
petals):
|
|||
|
We cast the circle of ancient lore;
|
|||
|
Waves upon a timeless shore.
|
|||
|
With no begninning, nor an end;
|
|||
|
It always knows a foe from friend.
|
|||
|
Oroboros, of legends old;
|
|||
|
Rings of power, forged in gold.
|
|||
|
Circle of Life, ring of stones;
|
|||
|
Cycle of creation, birth to bones.
|
|||
|
A ring around the silv'ry Moon;
|
|||
|
We cast you now, o ancient rune!
|
|||
|
QUARTERS:
|
|||
|
(CRYSTAL BEARER takes crystal from altar and gives it to the EAST quarter
|
|||
|
caller. Caller invokes power holding up CRYSTAL. When done, the caller
|
|||
|
hands CRYSTAL back to bearer who takes it to the next quarter. After
|
|||
|
NORTH, bearer places CRYSTAL back on altar.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
EAST:
|
|||
|
I call the Eastern powers of air,
|
|||
|
You whose breath of life we share,
|
|||
|
Bring understanding, kindness, care,
|
|||
|
And loving words, both clear and fair,
|
|||
|
Come bless this day our rite of love,
|
|||
|
As below then so above.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SOUTH:
|
|||
|
I call the Southern powers of fire,
|
|||
|
Whose light doth stir the poet's lyre,
|
|||
|
With love's bright spark our hearts inspire,
|
|||
|
Bring passion's flame, bring sweet desire,
|
|||
|
Come bless this day our rite of love,
|
|||
|
As below then so above.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WEST:
|
|||
|
Oh powers of the Western sea,
|
|||
|
Oh water's flowing unity,
|
|||
|
Bring feeling, warmth and empathy,
|
|||
|
That all our lives may blessed be,
|
|||
|
Come bless this day our rite of love,
|
|||
|
As below then so above.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2970
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
NORTH:
|
|||
|
Oh Northern powers of living Earth,
|
|||
|
Charge our souls from death to birth,
|
|||
|
On solid ground of rock and loam,
|
|||
|
Bring forth our food and build our home,
|
|||
|
Come bless this day our rite of love,
|
|||
|
As below then so above.
|
|||
|
GODDESS INVOCATION (HP)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Laughter-loving Aphrodite!
|
|||
|
Venus Amathusia!
|
|||
|
Come to me with laughing breast,
|
|||
|
Come on waves with golden crest,
|
|||
|
Come with doves and golden light,
|
|||
|
Drawn by swans and sparrows bright.
|
|||
|
Alight! Alight!
|
|||
|
I am thy man, I am thy mate!
|
|||
|
Receive me til our storm abate!
|
|||
|
Thy green glades echo with my calls,
|
|||
|
Come to me from emerald halls,
|
|||
|
Flanked by maidens winding there,
|
|||
|
Rose and mytle in thy golden hair,
|
|||
|
Come to me! to me! to me!
|
|||
|
And mate with me upon the grass,
|
|||
|
Laughing, lusty, oh ravishing lass!
|
|||
|
Our bodies arch and strain and twine,
|
|||
|
I am thine and thou art mine!
|
|||
|
Come from heavens of azure hue,
|
|||
|
Ocean born and ever new,
|
|||
|
Pulsing, laughing, yearning straining,
|
|||
|
Pleasure, lust, all life containing,
|
|||
|
Race with me through glades of green,
|
|||
|
Exalting, loving, oh rapturous queen!
|
|||
|
To me! to me!
|
|||
|
Oh come to me!
|
|||
|
And enter, merge, enfold, unite!
|
|||
|
Suffuse desire with golden light!
|
|||
|
Never sated in eons of time,
|
|||
|
I am thine and thou art mine!
|
|||
|
GOD INVOCATION (HPS)
|
|||
|
Oh horned one, goat-foot,
|
|||
|
Great God Pan!
|
|||
|
Come to me with eyes of fire,
|
|||
|
And with thy pipes awake desire,
|
|||
|
Come with wild and lustful grin,
|
|||
|
Herald of your flame within,
|
|||
|
Io Pan! Io Pan!
|
|||
|
Io Pan, Pan, Pan!
|
|||
|
Shout to me from scented wood,
|
|||
|
The call of all that's wild and good,
|
|||
|
Come to me with shaggy thighs,
|
|||
|
And let the hills return our cries,
|
|||
|
Come with satyrs bearing wine,
|
|||
|
I am thine and thou art mine!
|
|||
|
Come with joyous lusty laugh,
|
|||
|
Come with swollen ruddy staff,
|
|||
|
Race with me thorugh halls of green,
|
|||
|
Thou art my God and I your Queen,
|
|||
|
2971
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And spend with me a tender hour,
|
|||
|
Making love within my bower,
|
|||
|
To me! To me!
|
|||
|
Oh come to me!
|
|||
|
And come oh God of stream and wood,
|
|||
|
Oh God of life and all that's good,
|
|||
|
Never sated in eons of time,
|
|||
|
I am thine and thou art mine!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
And by your rites of sacred marriage I inoke ye:
|
|||
|
Shiva and Parvati
|
|||
|
Jove and Juno
|
|||
|
Dagda and Boyne
|
|||
|
Odin and Freya
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
And by your sacred rites of marriage I invoke ye:
|
|||
|
Persephone and Hades
|
|||
|
Nuit and Geb
|
|||
|
Rhiannon and Pwyll
|
|||
|
Ishtar and Tammuz
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP & HPS: Blessed Be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ALL: Blessed Be
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Our work today is a happy one. We are gathered in the presence of
|
|||
|
the deities of the fruitful trees, the flowing waters, the warming sun
|
|||
|
and the
|
|||
|
siging air, and in the sight of the Goddes of our Blessed Earth to celebrate
|
|||
|
the joining of our two dear friends Joy and Tom, in union by the fasting of
|
|||
|
their hands by ancient rite.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS (holding up CORD):
|
|||
|
This is the cord of handfasting. It will tie Tom and Joy together with
|
|||
|
bonds of love. For such bonds to be strong they need support -- the
|
|||
|
support of the lovers themselves, the support of the Gods and the support
|
|||
|
of a community of family and friends. we ask now that each of you give
|
|||
|
your support, letting it flow as loving strength into the cord as it is
|
|||
|
passed around the circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ALL SING:
|
|||
|
Love is a River (as CORD is passed around circle)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPs (to assistants):
|
|||
|
Now open the circle, cut wide the gate, for two are coming who would be
|
|||
|
made one!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ASSISTANTS:
|
|||
|
(Open gate at SOUTH and stand at each side as couple enters..They then
|
|||
|
take BROOM from altar and lay it across the gate, remaining there with
|
|||
|
the circle joined together again.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(HP: Rings bell three times. Processional, Spring Strathsprey by Gwydion,
|
|||
|
vocal)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Couple walk hand-in-hand deosil around the inside of the circle. After a
|
|||
|
2972
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
full turn around the circle, GROOM stops in the WEST while BRIDE
|
|||
|
continues
|
|||
|
on around to the EAST, at which point they both approach the altar from
|
|||
|
opposite directions.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Music ends when all are in place, or the song is ended.)
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
Brothers and sisters, the Bride comes from the heart of the dawn, and
|
|||
|
the Bridegroom from the sunset. There is a wedding in the valley; a day
|
|||
|
too
|
|||
|
vast for recording! There is magic to be done here; the magic of Love!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
You have come together in this sacred grove to stand in the presence
|
|||
|
of our Lady of Love and our Lord of Lust, that they may bestow upon you
|
|||
|
their bountiful blessings of everlasting love and devotion through the
|
|||
|
sacred
|
|||
|
rite of handfasting. This is a bond not to be entered into lightly, but
|
|||
|
with
|
|||
|
seriousness, reverence, and joy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
Is it your intention, Tom, to be wed to Joy in the sight of the gods and
|
|||
|
of these people? to be tied to her in giving, in dreams, and in
|
|||
|
intentions, and
|
|||
|
to vow to her your love and commitment?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GROOM: (answers)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
Have you considered the gavity of your commitment?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GROOM: (answers)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPs:
|
|||
|
Have you considered the levity of your commitment?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GROOM: (answers)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Is it your intention, Joy, to be wed to Tom in the sight of the Gods
|
|||
|
and of these people? to be tied to him in giving, in dreams, and in
|
|||
|
intentions, and to vow to her your love and commitment?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIDE: (answers)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Have you considered the gavity of your commitment?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIDE: (answers)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Have you considered the levity of your commitment?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIDE: (answers)
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2973
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS (facing BRIDE and holding up PENTACLE):
|
|||
|
Joy,
|
|||
|
Thou shalt be the star that rises from the twilight sea
|
|||
|
Thou shalt bring a man dreams to rule his destiny
|
|||
|
Thou shalt bring the moon-tides to the soul of a man
|
|||
|
The tides that flow and ebb, and flow again,
|
|||
|
The magic that moves in the moon and the sea;
|
|||
|
These are thy secret, and they belong to thee.
|
|||
|
Thou art the Eternal Woman, thou art She,
|
|||
|
The tides of all men's souls belong to thee.
|
|||
|
Danu in heaven, on Earth, Persephone,
|
|||
|
Diana of the Moon and Hecate,
|
|||
|
Veiled Isis, Aphrodite from the sea,
|
|||
|
All these thou art, and they are seen in thee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP (facing GROOM and holding WAND):
|
|||
|
Tom,
|
|||
|
All wild creatures hear thy call upon the haunted wind.
|
|||
|
Within thy soul the Horned One returns to Earth again.
|
|||
|
Together you shall manifest the magick of the man
|
|||
|
And falcons soar from out the sky to perch upon thy hand.
|
|||
|
The serpent's wisdom thou shalt learn from tip of forked tongue.
|
|||
|
The fleetness of the white stag's flight in starlight or in sun.
|
|||
|
Lord of Light and Lord of Shadow; keeper of the key
|
|||
|
Which unlocks the door of dreams, whereby men come to thee.
|
|||
|
Cernunnos, Tammuz, Horus, Pan; by name we set thee free!
|
|||
|
0, Shepherd of the wild woodland, may thou be one with he!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(HP turns to HPS holding WAND. HPS picks up CHALICE and ATHAME;
|
|||
|
anoints with water, touches to flower petals; censes; then places over
|
|||
|
WAND. The HP & HPS hold WAND aloft between them.)
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
Above you are the stars, below you are the stones.
|
|||
|
As time passes, remember...
|
|||
|
Like a star should your love be constant,
|
|||
|
Like the earth should your love be firm.
|
|||
|
Possess one another, yet be understanding.
|
|||
|
Have patience each with the other,
|
|||
|
For storms will come, but they will go quickly.
|
|||
|
Be free in giving of affection and of warmth;
|
|||
|
Make love often, and be sensuous to one another.
|
|||
|
Have no fear, and let not the ways or words of the unenlightened give
|
|||
|
you unease.
|
|||
|
For the old gods are with you,
|
|||
|
Now and always!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP (holding wand):
|
|||
|
Is it your wish, Joy, to become one with this man?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIDE: (answers)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Then give him your vow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2974
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIDE:
|
|||
|
I, Joy wed you, Tom and pledge to build with you a place of
|
|||
|
love, nourishment and happiness within our hearts and within our home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I pledge you love, honor and trust. love, both soft and tender
|
|||
|
and love suffused with passion and playfulness; love which will honor your
|
|||
|
inner deity, endure hardship and nurture honesty, trust and devotion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I pledge to support and cherish your growth in the human
|
|||
|
adventure; to explore with you the wonders of life; to hold you in my love
|
|||
|
when you are ill or sad and to nurture your healing, growth, development and
|
|||
|
actualization. As you evolve so shall I for we are as one and reflect one
|
|||
|
another.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I promise to create a home with you that shall be a haven for us
|
|||
|
both, a place of welcome for family, friends and lovers and a place of
|
|||
|
comfort in times of sorrow. I promise to love, honor, protect and nourish
|
|||
|
you as long as we both shall live
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
Is it your wish, Tom, to become one with this woman?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GROOM: (answers)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
Then give her your vow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GROOM
|
|||
|
: I, Tom wed you, Joy and pledge to build with you a place of
|
|||
|
love, nourishment and happiness within our hearts and within our home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I pledge you love, honor and trust. love, both soft and tender
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
love suffused with passion and playfulness; love which will honor your inner
|
|||
|
deity, endure hardship and nurture honesty, trust and devotion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I pledge to support and cherish your growth in the human
|
|||
|
adventure;
|
|||
|
to explore with you the wonders of life; to hold you in my love when you
|
|||
|
are ill or sad and to nurture your healing, growth, development and
|
|||
|
actualization. As you evolve so shall I for we are as one and reflect one
|
|||
|
another.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I promise to create a home with you that shall be a haven for us
|
|||
|
both,
|
|||
|
a place of welcome for family, friends and lovers, and a place of comfort in
|
|||
|
times of
|
|||
|
sorrow. I promise to love, honor, protect and nourish you as long as we
|
|||
|
both shall live.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Does any say nay?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GROOM:
|
|||
|
Then we are happy, but we would yet ask the blessing of the
|
|||
|
May Queen on our union.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIDE:
|
|||
|
2975
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh Queen of the May, we ask your blessing on our union and
|
|||
|
on our connection with this land which is our home upon the Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MAY QUEEN:
|
|||
|
As you marry, take my blessing and the blessing of our Mother Earth that
|
|||
|
you may live long within Her breast and flourish in Her abundance.
|
|||
|
(Takes cord from the altar and hands it to HP and HPS) I bid you bind
|
|||
|
them in love with my blessing,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP & HPS (tying the hands of bride and groom together with the cord):
|
|||
|
This day you marry your friend, the one you love, laugh with, live for,
|
|||
|
dream with.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP (handing ATHAME to GROOM):
|
|||
|
This knife is for the troubles that lie ahead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS (handing CHALICE to BRIDE):
|
|||
|
This cup is for the love that conquers them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GROOM (holding up ATHAME):
|
|||
|
I bring the energy of yang, active, bright, logical and hard. I bid you
|
|||
|
blend these energies with yours to make us whole and keep this token on
|
|||
|
the altar of our love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIDE (holding up CHALICE):
|
|||
|
I bring the energy of yin, dark, intuitive, flowing and soft. I bid you
|
|||
|
blend these energies with yours and make us whole and keep this token on
|
|||
|
the altar of our love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(GROOM dips ATHAME into CHALICE)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Yin and yang, male and female, light and dark. neither may stand
|
|||
|
alone, but out of their eternal interplay the universe is born. So it is
|
|||
|
above
|
|||
|
and so it is here below.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Now share you the water of life, the blood of the sacred Goddess our
|
|||
|
Mother Earth, water that binds us and all living things to her body.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(BRIDE and GROOM share water and kiss)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Out of the billions of the Earth, these two have come, have looked
|
|||
|
into each other's eyes, and are now made one. Their ways have converged
|
|||
|
and shall now be together. In our deepest being we hope that their path
|
|||
|
may
|
|||
|
be pleasant and the sky fair where they reside. But if trouble comes, as
|
|||
|
it
|
|||
|
can surely come to all, may the pressure of the trial only bring them
|
|||
|
more
|
|||
|
closely together. With clasped hands and united hearts, may they bear
|
|||
|
life's
|
|||
|
sorrows together and share life's joys together.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2976
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(BRIDE pours libation and speaks however she is moved, then hands
|
|||
|
CHALICE to GROOM, who sips, libates and passes cup to HPS, who sips,
|
|||
|
libates and passes CHALICE to HP. COUPLE then moves around the circle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
deosil greeting guests while chant is sung: I am the Heart and the Soul
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
Creation, then return to altar.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS (gives Navajo Wedding Blessing):
|
|||
|
Now you will feel no rain, for each of you will be the shelter to the other.
|
|||
|
Now you will feel no cold, for each of you shall be the warmth to the other.
|
|||
|
Now there is no more loneliness for you.
|
|||
|
Now there is no more loneliness.
|
|||
|
Now you are two bodies, but there is only one life before you.
|
|||
|
Go now to your dwelling place to enter into the days of your togetherness.
|
|||
|
And may your days be good and long upon this Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(GROOM thanks guests and invites them to the feast.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(ASSISTANTS open the gate in SOUTH where the BROOM has been lying and
|
|||
|
hold the broom a LITTLE off the ground. HP and HPS: lead the chant: JUMP
|
|||
|
THE BROOM! as COUPLE runs around the circle and jumps the BROOM on the
|
|||
|
way out.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP & HPS (Stand on opposite sides of altar, raising arms):
|
|||
|
We thank you Gods and Goddesses of the Sacred Marriage for
|
|||
|
attending and blessing this, our rite of life and love. We bid you now,
|
|||
|
Hail
|
|||
|
and Farewell!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ALL: Hail and Farewell!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HP:
|
|||
|
Oh mighty Lord of life and death, whose hooves dance upon the altrar
|
|||
|
of Time and whose pipes play the song of Never-Ending, we thank You for
|
|||
|
Your blessing and bid You now Hail and Farewell!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ALL: Hail and Farewell!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
Oh gracious Goddess, Queen of love and birth whose body is the
|
|||
|
green and flowering Earth and the dust at whose feet are the stars of
|
|||
|
heaven, we thank You for Your blessing and bid You now Hail and Farewell!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
QUARTER CALLERS:
|
|||
|
We thank you now, oh powers of Earth (Water, Fire, Air)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HPS:
|
|||
|
All from air into air, let the misty curtain part.
|
|||
|
All is ended, all is done
|
|||
|
What has been must now be gone!
|
|||
|
What is done by ancient art
|
|||
|
Must merry meet and merry part!
|
|||
|
AND MERRY MEET AGAIN!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Well, there it is. It was beautiful. And so smooth. Hope you all
|
|||
|
enjoyed it. Tom wrote the invocation to Pan and Aphrodite. If you want
|
|||
|
2977
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
to use it though would expect people to ask permission to use it, since
|
|||
|
it is copyright protected in the Green Egg.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Anyway, this is a guide, and it is OUR h-fasting. People can use it as a
|
|||
|
guide, but it is much more magickal if you create your own.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thou art Goddess!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Joy Williams
|
|||
|
--
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2978
|
|||
|
SHADOW WEAVER GROVE ADF
|
|||
|
BELTANE RITUAL 5/5/1990
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is a transcription of the original planned ritual for Beltane forthe
|
|||
|
Shadow Weaver Grove, transcribed with permission by Joseph Tellerof the
|
|||
|
Wonderland BBS 508-663-6220 WWIVNet Node 5803 for distributionto the Pagan
|
|||
|
Community at large. Shadow Weaver Grove can also bewritten to via Surface
|
|||
|
mail at : PO Box 5451, Billerica MA 01821.Distribution for non-commercial use
|
|||
|
of this document is granted, solong as the wording and information contained
|
|||
|
herein remains unchangedin the process of distribution.
|
|||
|
___________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
I. Starting the Ritual
|
|||
|
A) Processional : (starting Chant {Ku-Wa-Te})
|
|||
|
To enter the circle each person must pass through four "gates"
|
|||
|
representing each of the Three Worlds (Land, Sea & Sky) and Fire. Each person
|
|||
|
steps to the first Gate Keeper and is asked: "What do you ask of the Gate of
|
|||
|
Earth (Sea) (Air)?" AN answer is given or left unspoken, and the person is
|
|||
|
marked by the Guardian (with mud, water and brush of a feather) and proceeds
|
|||
|
to the next Gate and is questioned again. The Guardian of the last Gate,
|
|||
|
Fire, smudges the person before they enter the circle. When everyone is in
|
|||
|
the circle, the chant continues ("Ku-Wa-Te") as the Gatekeepers come into the
|
|||
|
circle and prepare themselves.
|
|||
|
B) Statement of Purpose :
|
|||
|
We are here tonight to honor the Goddess Danu, called the Earth-mother
|
|||
|
and to honor the God Belemos, Called the Sun King. We honor them and ask them
|
|||
|
to bless us and rekindle the warmth of the world.
|
|||
|
C) Centering Meditation:
|
|||
|
Group meditation and collective consciousness: All present are brought
|
|||
|
together with a group meditation, to form a "group-mind"; to help everyone
|
|||
|
center and bring themselves together to work in accord.
|
|||
|
D) Earth Mother Invocation :
|
|||
|
Oh Earth-Mother
|
|||
|
We praise thee
|
|||
|
That seed springeth
|
|||
|
That flower openeth
|
|||
|
That grass groweth
|
|||
|
We praise thee
|
|||
|
For winds that whisper
|
|||
|
Through the shining Birch
|
|||
|
Through the lively Pines
|
|||
|
Through the mighty Oak
|
|||
|
We praise thee
|
|||
|
For all things
|
|||
|
Oh Earth-Mother who gives lifeII.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Active Ritual
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Invocation of Ogma the Gate Keeper or Mannanon in English:
|
|||
|
(Visualization is a triangle shaped iris opening)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gate Keeper of Fire:
|
|||
|
O Ogma, Lord of the Gates, Lord of Knowledge, open the ways for us
|
|||
|
O Mannanon, master of the realm beyond the seas, grant us passage to your
|
|||
|
kingdom.
|
|||
|
O great God of knowledge, we wish to walk your roads.
|
|||
|
Reveal to us your teachings, reveal to us the safe path.
|
|||
|
Come wash the nighttime clean;
|
|||
|
Come Close the gap of darkness in between.
|
|||
|
We praise you for the brightness of your power.
|
|||
|
2979
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We praise you for the gift of knowledge.
|
|||
|
Guide us to the place we seek.
|
|||
|
Walk with us Ogma!
|
|||
|
Walk with us Mannanon!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHANT: We invoke thee Ogma, opener of every Gate
|
|||
|
We invoke Mannanon, opener of every Gate.
|
|||
|
You shall reach us, You shall teach us and reveal our fate.
|
|||
|
You shall reach us, You shall teach us and reveal our fate.
|
|||
|
B) Consecration of the Waters:
|
|||
|
[After each cup is consecrated it is passed around the members of
|
|||
|
the circle so that each may drink from it. When the cup returns to the start
|
|||
|
the remaining liquid is spilled unto the Earth or into the fire. Contents may
|
|||
|
be spring water, or an alcholic brew if alcohol it is preferred to have been
|
|||
|
brewed by a member of the Grove.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Druid of the Gate of Land:
|
|||
|
Spirits of nature, of the trees and rocks, of the animals and Earth,
|
|||
|
give us your favor and your companionship, share with us the bond of spirit
|
|||
|
and of life on Earth. Remember us and speak to us in our hearts. Give us your
|
|||
|
teachings and laughter, become one amoung us here tonight, Consecrate these
|
|||
|
waters. Behold the Waters of Life!
|
|||
|
{All Chant "Fur and Feather"}
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Druid of the Gate of Sea:
|
|||
|
Ancestors of Long ago, be with us, give us your favor and your
|
|||
|
wisdom, share with us the bond of kinship and of life upon Earth.
|
|||
|
Remember us and speak to us in our hearts. Give us your knowledge and your
|
|||
|
blessing, become one with us here tonight; Consecrate these waters.
|
|||
|
Behold The Waters of Life! {All Chant "Blood of the Ancients")
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Druid of the Gate of Sky:
|
|||
|
Gods and Goddesses, be with us, give us your favor and blessings,
|
|||
|
share with us the bonding essance and our existence upon your sphere of life.
|
|||
|
Remember us and speak to us in our hearts. give us your strength and your
|
|||
|
peace, become one amoung us here tonight. Consecrate these waters.
|
|||
|
Behold the Waters of Life! {All Chant "Mother I feel you"}
|
|||
|
C) Individual Offerings and prayers:
|
|||
|
At this point, all present that wish to may make an offering or
|
|||
|
offer prayers. If anyone has an offering or a prayer they would like to make
|
|||
|
they step forward and do so, individual offerings to particular patrons or
|
|||
|
spirit helpers are done at this time.
|
|||
|
D) Sacrifice with the Willow Branch:
|
|||
|
Gate keeper of fire makes a final offering of a willow branch, to send
|
|||
|
the energy to the deities of the occasion. It is sacrificed into the central
|
|||
|
bonfire.
|
|||
|
Gate Keeper of Fire:
|
|||
|
Our praise goes up with thee on the wings of eagles; our voices are
|
|||
|
carried up to thee on the shoulders of the wonds. hear now O Belemos, O Danu,
|
|||
|
we pray thee, as we offer up this sacrifice of life. Accept it we pray thee,
|
|||
|
and cleanse our hearts, giving to us of your peace and life.
|
|||
|
E) Divination :
|
|||
|
A scrying is done with crystal/flame, to find if the gods have
|
|||
|
accepted our prayers and will be with us. If the omen is bad, offerings are
|
|||
|
made again. If they are rejected thrice, the circle is broken immediately and
|
|||
|
the ritual ended.
|
|||
|
F) The Fourth Consecration:
|
|||
|
Here the wards are set to protect us during the magic working.
|
|||
|
2980
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Druid #1 (Fire):
|
|||
|
We greet you, Brother Wabun, Golden Eagle of the East. We ask that you
|
|||
|
watch over us this night, and share with us your wisdom, Let your keen vision
|
|||
|
guide us over the obstacles before us. We greet you, Brother Shawnodese,
|
|||
|
Guardian of the South, great Coyote. We ask that you walk with us this night,
|
|||
|
and guide us as we walk this path of learning. We greet you, Waboose, White
|
|||
|
Buffalo Woman of the North, Grace us with your company, and walk with us
|
|||
|
night as we seek the wisdom that surrounds us. We greet you, brother
|
|||
|
Mudjekeewis, Great Bear of the West. Walk with us this night and aid us in
|
|||
|
our journey to wisdom. At this time, would each of you please meditate on
|
|||
|
your personal needs and desires.
|
|||
|
G) Induction of Receptivity : (Litany of the Waters)
|
|||
|
[D1 can be Guardian of Fire, D2 can be the Group response. If the group
|
|||
|
doesn't know the responses one of the other guardians should lead them into
|
|||
|
them]
|
|||
|
D1: Of what does the Earth-Mother give, that we may know of the
|
|||
|
continual flow and renewal of life?
|
|||
|
D2: The waters of Life.
|
|||
|
D1: From whence do these waters flow?
|
|||
|
D2: From the bosom of the Earth-Mother,the ever changing All-Mother
|
|||
|
D1: And how do we honor this gift that causes life?
|
|||
|
D2: By partaking of the waters of life.
|
|||
|
D1: Has the Earth-Mother given forth her bounty?
|
|||
|
D2: She has
|
|||
|
D1: Then give me the waters!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Final consecration and sharing: A fourth cup is consecrated.
|
|||
|
O Belemos, O Danu, hear us and answer us! Hallow these waters! We
|
|||
|
your children have praised you, and now we ask from you healing, blessing,
|
|||
|
power and inspiration...Behold the waters of life!
|
|||
|
{Passing chant: "Ku-Wa-Te"}
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
III. The Work of The Circle
|
|||
|
A) The Magic Working:
|
|||
|
Tonight we pray for the prosperity of all those here. May our fortunes
|
|||
|
increase, may the Goddess and God smail on our endeavors and bring us good
|
|||
|
luck in all that we do.
|
|||
|
We ask that you bless these small tokens of our wishes, and grant us the
|
|||
|
success that we ask for. {Here a small basket with a crystal and appropriate
|
|||
|
symbols of general prosperity were passed around so that all might add
|
|||
|
energy to it}
|
|||
|
B) Affirmation of Success:
|
|||
|
D1: Belemos and Danu have Blessed us!
|
|||
|
D2: Every time we invoke them, they become stronger and more
|
|||
|
alert to the needs of their people.
|
|||
|
D1: With joy in our hearts let us return to the realm of mortals to do
|
|||
|
the will of the Gods and our own.
|
|||
|
D2: Yet, before we leave, we must give thanks to those whome we have
|
|||
|
invited here today.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
IV. Closing:
|
|||
|
A) Thanking and closing of the Quaters:
|
|||
|
We thank you, Brother Wabun, Golden Eagle of the East. You have watched
|
|||
|
over us this night, and shared with us your wisdom, Your keen vision has
|
|||
|
shown us the ostacles before us. We ask you, go in peace, as you came in
|
|||
|
peace. So we may walk together again. We thank you, Brother Shawnodese,
|
|||
|
Guardian of the South, great Coyote. Once again your lessons have helped us,
|
|||
|
and shown us the truth in ourselves. We ask you, go in peace, as you came in
|
|||
|
2981
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
peace, So we may walk together again. We thank you, Waboose, White Buffalo of
|
|||
|
the North. You have graced us with your company, and walked with us this
|
|||
|
night. You have helped us see the wisdom that surrounds us. We ask you, go
|
|||
|
in peace, as you came in peace. So we may walk together again. We thank
|
|||
|
you Brother Mudjekeewis, Great Bear of the West. You have shown us your power
|
|||
|
and kept us safe in our journey to wisdom. We ask you, go in peace, as you
|
|||
|
came in peace, so we may walk together again.
|
|||
|
B) Thanking of the Gods and Goddess:
|
|||
|
Gods and Goddesses of the old times, spirits of the old times and
|
|||
|
of this place, people of the old times and of our ancestors, our kindred we
|
|||
|
thank you.
|
|||
|
C) Closing the Gate:
|
|||
|
Gate Keeper of Fire :
|
|||
|
O Ogma, Lord of the Gates, Lord of KNowledge, we thank you. O Mhannon,
|
|||
|
we thank you. Now let the Gates between the Worlds be closed!
|
|||
|
D) Return from the group-mind, grounding and centering.
|
|||
|
Reverse the Tree Meditation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Relaxing of the Grove's Wards.
|
|||
|
Libation:
|
|||
|
D1: To thee we retrun this portion of thy bounty, O Danu our Mother,
|
|||
|
even as we must someday return unto thee.
|
|||
|
D2: We have finished this ceremony.
|
|||
|
D1: So be it!
|
|||
|
ALL: Biodh se!
|
|||
|
___________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
CHANTS USED DURING RITUAL:
|
|||
|
{Ku-Wa-Te}
|
|||
|
Ku-Wa-Te Lay-no Lay-no Ma-ho-teHi-ano, Hi-ano, Hi-anoKu-Wa-Te Lay-no
|
|||
|
Ma-ho-teHi-ano, Hi-ano, Hi-ano We are one with the infinite sun Forever,
|
|||
|
Forever, ForeverWe are one with the Infinite Sun Forever, Forever, Forever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{Mother Nature Waits}
|
|||
|
Mother Earth provides Mother Earth Provides Mother Earth Provides all for us
|
|||
|
to surviveMother Earth Provides Mother Nature Waits Mother Nature Waits Beca-
|
|||
|
use life never ends, she always begins again Mother Nature waits.
|
|||
|
{Hoof and Horn}
|
|||
|
Hoof and horn, Hoof and hornAll that dies shall be reborn.Corn and Grain,
|
|||
|
corn and grainAll that falls shall rise again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{Blood of the Ancients}
|
|||
|
It's the blood of the AncientsThat runs through our veinsAnd the forms
|
|||
|
pass,But the Circle of life remains.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{Fur and Feather}
|
|||
|
Fur and Feather and scale and skin
|
|||
|
Different without but the same within
|
|||
|
Great of body but one of soul
|
|||
|
Through all creatures are the Gods made Whole
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
{Mother I feel You}
|
|||
|
Mother I feel you under my feet
|
|||
|
Mother I feel your heart beat
|
|||
|
Mother I feel your heart beat
|
|||
|
Father I see you where the eagle flies
|
|||
|
Spirit gonna carry me higher and higher
|
|||
|
Spirit gonna carry me higher and higher
|
|||
|
________________________________________________________________________
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2982
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BRIGIT OF THE CELTS
|
|||
|
-------------------
|
|||
|
Brigit was one of the great Triple Goddesses of the Celtic people.
|
|||
|
She appeared as Brigit to the Irish, Brigantia in Northern England,
|
|||
|
Bride in Scotland, and Brigandu in Brittany. Many legends are told
|
|||
|
about Brigit. Some say that there are three Brigits : one sister in
|
|||
|
charge of poetry and inspiration who invented the Ogham alphabet,
|
|||
|
one in charge of healing and midwifery, and the third in charge of the
|
|||
|
hearth fire, smithies and other crafts. This catually indicates the
|
|||
|
seperate aspects of her Threefold nature and is a neat division of
|
|||
|
labor for a hard-working goddess.
|
|||
|
Brigit was probably originally a Sun Goddess, and a charming story
|
|||
|
of her birth is that she was born at sunrise and a tower of flame
|
|||
|
burst from the forehead of the new born Goddess that reached from
|
|||
|
Earth to Heaven. It was likely She who inspired the line in the famous
|
|||
|
Song of Amergin: "I am a fire in the head." Her penchant for smithcraft
|
|||
|
led to her association by the Romans with Minerva/Athena. As a warrior
|
|||
|
Goddess, She favored the use of the spear or the arrow. Indeed, various
|
|||
|
interpetations of her name exist including, "Bright Arrow," "The Bright
|
|||
|
One," "the Powerful One" and "The High One," depending upon the region
|
|||
|
and the dialect.
|
|||
|
As a Goddess of herbalism, midwifery and healing She was in charge
|
|||
|
of Water as well as Fire. I don't beleive that anyone has ever
|
|||
|
counted all teh vast number of sacred wells and springs named after
|
|||
|
or dedicated to this Goddess. A story is told of how two lepers came
|
|||
|
to one of her sacred springs for healing and She instructed one Leper
|
|||
|
to wash the other. The skin of the freshly bathed man was cleansed
|
|||
|
of the disease and Brigit told the man who was healed to wash the man
|
|||
|
who had bathed him so that both men would be whole. The man who was
|
|||
|
healed was now too disgusted to touch the other Leper and would have
|
|||
|
left him, but Brigit herself washed the leper and struck down the
|
|||
|
other arrogant fellow with leperousy once more before he could leave.
|
|||
|
Offerings to the watery Brigit were cast into the well in the form
|
|||
|
of coins or, even more ancient, brass or gold rings. Other sacrifices
|
|||
|
were offered where three streams came together. Her cauldron of
|
|||
|
Inspiration connected her watery healing aspect with her fiery poetic
|
|||
|
aspect.
|
|||
|
Brigit is clearly the best example of the survival of a Goddess
|
|||
|
into Christian times. She was cannonized by the Catholic church as
|
|||
|
St. Brigit and various origins are given to this saint. The most
|
|||
|
popular folktale is that She was midwife to the Virgin Mary, and thus
|
|||
|
was always inviked by women in labor. The more official story was
|
|||
|
that She was a Druid's daughter who predicted the coming of
|
|||
|
Christianity and then was baptised by St. Patrick. She became a nun
|
|||
|
and later an abbess who founded the Abbey at Kildare. The Christian
|
|||
|
Brigit was said to have had the power to appoint the bishops of her
|
|||
|
area, a strange role for an abbess, made stranger by her requirement
|
|||
|
that her bishops also be practicing goldsmiths.
|
|||
|
Actually, the Goddess Brigit had always kept a shrine at Kildare,
|
|||
|
Ireland, with a perpetual flame tended by nineteen virgin priestesses
|
|||
|
called Daughters of the Flame. No male was ever allowed to come near
|
|||
|
it; nor did those women ever consort with men. Even their food and
|
|||
|
other supplies were brought to them by women of the nearby village.
|
|||
|
When Catholicism took over in Ireland, the shrine became a convent
|
|||
|
and the priestesses became nuns but the same traditions were held
|
|||
|
and the eternal flame was kept burning. Their tradition was that
|
|||
|
each day a different priestess/nun was in charge of the sacred fire
|
|||
|
and on the 20th day of each cycle, teh fire was miraculously tended
|
|||
|
2983
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by Brigit Herself. There into the 18th century, the ancient song
|
|||
|
was sung to her : "Brigit, excellant woman, sudden flame, may the
|
|||
|
bright fiery sun take us to the lasting kingdom."
|
|||
|
For over a thousand years, the sacred flame was tended by nuns,
|
|||
|
and no one knows how long before that it had been tended by the
|
|||
|
priestesses. In 1220 CE, a Bishop became angered by the no-males
|
|||
|
policy of the Abbey of St. Brigit of Kildare. He insisted that nuns
|
|||
|
were subordinate to priests and therefore must open their abbey
|
|||
|
and submit themselves to inspection by a priest. When they refused
|
|||
|
and asked for another Abbess or other female official to perform
|
|||
|
any inspections, the Bishop was incensed. He admonished them to
|
|||
|
obediance and then decreed that teh keeping of the eternal flame
|
|||
|
was a Pagan custom and 6rdered the sacred flame to be extinguished.
|
|||
|
Even then, She remained the most poular Irish saint along with
|
|||
|
Patrick. In the 1960's, under Vatican II modernization, it was
|
|||
|
declared that there was insufficient proof of Brigit's sanctity
|
|||
|
or even of her historical existance, and so teh Church's gradual
|
|||
|
pogrom against Brigit was successful at last and She was thus
|
|||
|
decanonized. It is very difficult to obtain images or even holy
|
|||
|
cards of ST. Brigit outside of Ireland anymore.
|
|||
|
Her festival is held on Febuary 1st or 2nd. It corresponds to
|
|||
|
the ancient Celtic fire festival of Imbolc or Oimelc which
|
|||
|
celebrated the birthing and freshening of sheep and goats (it really
|
|||
|
is a Feast of Milk). This festival was Christianized as Candlemas
|
|||
|
or Lady Day and Her Feast day, La Feill Bhride, was attended by
|
|||
|
tremendous local celebration and elaborate rituals. Her festival
|
|||
|
is also called Brigit. Brigit (the Goddess and the Festival)
|
|||
|
represents the stirring of life again after the dead months of the
|
|||
|
winter, and her special blessings are called forth at this time.
|
|||
|
Since She was booted out of teh Church for being Pagan, it is
|
|||
|
incumbant upon us Pagans to restore Her worship to its former glory
|
|||
|
especially those of us of Celtic ancestory. Here is an ancient rite
|
|||
|
to invite Brigit into your home at the time of her Holiday:
|
|||
|
Clean your hearth thoroughly in teh morning and lay a fire
|
|||
|
without kindling it, then make yourself a "Bed for Brigid" and
|
|||
|
place it near the hearth. The bed can be a small basket with covers
|
|||
|
and tiny pillow added as plain or fancy as you like. If you have no
|
|||
|
hearth, you can use the stove and put the bed behind it. Then at
|
|||
|
sundown light a candle rubbed with rosemary oil and invite Brigit
|
|||
|
into your home and into er bed; use the candle to kindle your
|
|||
|
hearthfire if possible. Make your own poem to invite Her or use
|
|||
|
the ancient song mentioned earlier. Let the candle burn at least
|
|||
|
all night in a safe place. You might even want to begin the custom
|
|||
|
of keeping the eternal flame; it is a popular custom in some
|
|||
|
magickal and Wiccan traditions. AFter all, it's up to us now to
|
|||
|
keep the spirit of Brigit alive and well for the next thousand
|
|||
|
years at least!!!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brigid is not really a Celtic Mother Goddess. She is generally
|
|||
|
considered a Goddess of fire/smithcraft, of poetry and of healing. One
|
|||
|
of her roles is as midwife, but although she has a son, she is not
|
|||
|
usually seen as a mother.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I don't know any books that deal specifically with Brighidh, but please
|
|||
|
look for a book called "Celtic Mythology" by Proinsias MacCana and for
|
|||
|
"Gods and Heroes of the Celts" by Marie Lousie Sjoestadt for more
|
|||
|
information about Celtic deities. They are both VERY good sources.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2984
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brighidh is a Goddess of healing, smithcraft and poetry, brewer of mead
|
|||
|
and ale, a lawgiver, a midwife, supposedly daughter of the Daghda,
|
|||
|
mother of the poet Cairbre, and of the Gods Brian, Iuchar and Iucharba.
|
|||
|
She was transformed into a Christian Saint and became the foster mother
|
|||
|
of Christ. Some sources say that the healer/smith/poet were embodied in
|
|||
|
one Goddess, other sources claim that she was three sisters, all named
|
|||
|
Brighidh.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her holy day falls (on our calendar) on February 2nd (I wonder if She
|
|||
|
likes groundhogs...) called Imbolc, Oimelc or Lady Day. Candles are
|
|||
|
blessed that day in the Catholic churches.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By: Ido
|
|||
|
To: Teakan
|
|||
|
Re: Somethnig about Brighid:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brigit/Brigid/Bride was the daughter of Dagda. She was the proctector of the
|
|||
|
poets, the forge and the healing persons. Her son Ruadan, which she had with
|
|||
|
Bres, was killed by Goibnui. For her died son she sounds the first kenning of
|
|||
|
Eireland. She also was put into the cult and the person of Brigit from
|
|||
|
Kildare, which made the first female parish after Christianity falls into
|
|||
|
Eireland. The convent of Kildare has had a neverending fire, which was
|
|||
|
protected by the sisters of the parish. The saint Brigit is the second patron
|
|||
|
saint of Eireland. within the scottish tradition Brigit belongs together
|
|||
|
with the time of the year "Season of the lambs" and the comming of spring.
|
|||
|
Brigit overcomes the control of the Cailleach Bheur.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2985
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE FINER POINTS OF RITUAL:
|
|||
|
A Comparative Approach to
|
|||
|
Liturgical History, Theology and Design
|
|||
|
=======================================
|
|||
|
A Heartland Pagan Festival Keynote Address
|
|||
|
by Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Participants: Morning Glory Zell
|
|||
|
Otter Zell
|
|||
|
Rhiannon Bennett
|
|||
|
Carolyn Clark
|
|||
|
Eldoreth Grey Squirrel
|
|||
|
Anahita
|
|||
|
Morwen
|
|||
|
Chris
|
|||
|
Dix
|
|||
|
other audience members not identified
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[NOTE: This transcription was made from an audio tape dub of a
|
|||
|
videorecording of the event. The microphone placement made some
|
|||
|
of the comments from the audience unintelligible, and those
|
|||
|
sections were omitted. In some cases, the comments were picked
|
|||
|
up but it was impossible to identify the speaker. Because of the
|
|||
|
lack of visual cues, it is also possible that some of the
|
|||
|
speakers are incorrectly identified. To improve readability,
|
|||
|
some very minor editing was done.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rhiannon: I'd like to introduce someone whom we are really proud
|
|||
|
to have in our community. He has been involved in Witchcraft --
|
|||
|
in teaching free Witchcraft classes -- for over eighteen years
|
|||
|
now. He is also a teacher of parapsychology at the University of
|
|||
|
Missouri at Kansas City. He owns the Magick Lantern, which is
|
|||
|
our occult bookstore here in town -- the ONLY occult bookstore we
|
|||
|
actually have here in town. He's very instrumental in
|
|||
|
introducing people to Wicca through his classes -- over 6,000
|
|||
|
people! Granted all of them didn't decide to stay with us, which
|
|||
|
is fine. But think how many myths that helped shatter, and
|
|||
|
helped to make us a valid religion in some people's eyes. And a
|
|||
|
lot of times, that's what we need. Every time I say something
|
|||
|
about a particular speaker, people say "Well, what has he
|
|||
|
written? What has she written?" Books are really wonderful but,
|
|||
|
as I'm sure you've read, there are some good books, and there are
|
|||
|
some mediocre books, and there are some that are pure trash out
|
|||
|
there. Just because they say they're a Pagan writer doesn't mean
|
|||
|
a thing. Sort through and pick out the good stuff. People like
|
|||
|
Mike help us go through and figure out what's real and what's not
|
|||
|
real. And then help you decide, even out of what's real, what's
|
|||
|
real for you. So I'm really proud to have him in our community,
|
|||
|
and I'd like to welcome him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(APPLAUSE)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: I hope you don't mind if I do this sitting down.
|
|||
|
I want to present it more like a workshop than a standard
|
|||
|
lecture. First of all, I want to start out with a few thank
|
|||
|
2986
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
you's. I just want to say a personal thank you to Rhiannon who
|
|||
|
has acted as liaison between the Heartland Spiritual Alliance and
|
|||
|
the Magick Lantern, which was sometimes a difficult and thankless
|
|||
|
task, but she's done it well. When I saw her stand on the chair
|
|||
|
in the hall last night and scream "TWO pieces of chicken! ONLY
|
|||
|
two!", I thought I've never seen anyone look so much in their
|
|||
|
element. (LAUGHTER) So thank you so much. And not only to
|
|||
|
Rhiannon, but to the organizers of the Heartland Pagan Festival
|
|||
|
all together. I think they've done a wonderful job. Let's give
|
|||
|
them a hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(APPLAUSE)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What we're going to be doing in here is kind of an advanced
|
|||
|
class on ritual design, what we sometimes like to call liturgics.
|
|||
|
Before this is all over, we're going to be into such areas as
|
|||
|
liturgical theology, liturgical history, and liturgical
|
|||
|
aesthetics. For those of you who are local and who have taken my
|
|||
|
class, or seen me do speeches at psychic fairs and such, you will
|
|||
|
be happy to note that this is not recycled material. This is the
|
|||
|
very first time I am presenting any of this material anywhere.
|
|||
|
So I hope you enjoy it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I'm starting from the premise that most people here are
|
|||
|
already fairly well advanced in Paganism and have gotten to the
|
|||
|
point where they already know about ritual and realize why it's
|
|||
|
there, why there is a need for it, and are beginning to ask
|
|||
|
other questions about ritual. What does it take to make a "good"
|
|||
|
ritual? What kind of elements do you need to have, what kind of
|
|||
|
order, what kind of structure does a ritual have to have to work?
|
|||
|
Are there certain things a ritual needs to work? How can you
|
|||
|
tell if a ritual has worked? And questions like that start
|
|||
|
happening only after you've been into it a little while.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you are new to this whole area, and really are not that
|
|||
|
conversant with why ritual is used anyway, let me just gloss that
|
|||
|
point by saying there are a couple of really good books that I
|
|||
|
think give you a good understanding of that. One is "The Spiral
|
|||
|
Dance" by Starhawk. Another is "Drawing Down the Moon" by Margot
|
|||
|
Adler. I think either one of those would inform you as to why
|
|||
|
Witches use ritual in the first place.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The need for ritual is sometimes one of the most difficult
|
|||
|
things for newcomers in this area to understand because quite
|
|||
|
often, if they've been brought up in a religious tradition that
|
|||
|
downplays ritual, for example, (and many Protestant religious
|
|||
|
traditions say that ritual is only so much gobbledy-gook, etc.,
|
|||
|
that there's nothing to it), it's a real stumbling block for
|
|||
|
people to understand why the ritual is there. I've noticed that
|
|||
|
people with Roman Catholic backgrounds or a background in Judaism
|
|||
|
seem to have a better grasp on what ritual is there for and what
|
|||
|
it accomplishes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we get into this kind of work, let me just say that
|
|||
|
much of my talk here today is going to be highly speculative,
|
|||
|
highly theoretical, and please do not take it as a final position
|
|||
|
paper on anything. It is at best a preliminary report on work in
|
|||
|
progress. We're going to do a lot of comparative liturgics as a
|
|||
|
2987
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
way of understanding our own ritual development.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When it comes to ritual or liturgy -- whichever word you
|
|||
|
want to use, and I'm going to be using them interchangeably -- it
|
|||
|
has always seemed to me that liturgical theology should be on the
|
|||
|
cutting edge of theological concerns in Paganism. There are many
|
|||
|
religious writers who believe that religions basically have three
|
|||
|
dimensions -- any religion. First of all, it's theology: what
|
|||
|
are it's beliefs? Secondly, it's social structure: how does this
|
|||
|
religion impact on the world around it? And thirdly, it's
|
|||
|
ritual: what do the people do to express their religious values?
|
|||
|
It has always seemed to me that within Paganism in general, and
|
|||
|
Witchcraft certainly in particular, it is the liturgical
|
|||
|
dimension that is the most often in focus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Theology I think has been rather slow. It is developing,
|
|||
|
Pagan theological concerns, but it's developing late. If you
|
|||
|
read Starhawk and Adler and people like that, you're beginning to
|
|||
|
see the beginnings of Pagan theology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As far as the social dimension, there was a time of course
|
|||
|
when Paganism had a social dimension, when most people were
|
|||
|
Pagan. But for the last couple of thousand years we have been a
|
|||
|
minority religion -- a very small minority in some cases. And I
|
|||
|
think because of that we don't yet have a very strong
|
|||
|
sociological impact. But that too may be changing, through
|
|||
|
festivals like this, when Pagans start gathering in big enough
|
|||
|
numbers to start talking about such things as social change. For
|
|||
|
example, at one of the workshops we had the other day, somebody
|
|||
|
suggested that one of the things Pagans could do to increase
|
|||
|
their visibility and positive image in the community is to take
|
|||
|
on community projects like answering telephones for the local
|
|||
|
public TV telethons. Yes, this is our local Coven on the phone
|
|||
|
lines! (LAUGHTER) Or this is the local Coven who have all
|
|||
|
decided to go down and do a park clean-up on a particular day.
|
|||
|
When we get enough people doing stuff like that, then Witchcraft
|
|||
|
will have its social dimension.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the meantime, the strongest dimension I think for most of
|
|||
|
us is the ritual, is the liturgy. When you tell somebody you're
|
|||
|
a Witch, the first thing they ask you is "What do you do?" -- not
|
|||
|
"What do you believe?" or "What is your impact on society?" --
|
|||
|
but "What do you do?" They want to hear about your rituals. I
|
|||
|
think that's exactly why Stewart Farrar titled his first book on
|
|||
|
Witchcraft "What Witches Do".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So we've got to start looking at what we do, in terms of
|
|||
|
ritual and how ritual has developed. However, when it comes to
|
|||
|
trying to study liturgy in modern Paganism, you are immediately
|
|||
|
arrested by the fact that there is no coherent study of it. Yes,
|
|||
|
there are books of rituals. Sure, you can buy a spellbook here,
|
|||
|
a grimoire there. Marion Weinstein has published a Book of
|
|||
|
Shadows. The last half of Doreen Valiente's book is a Book of
|
|||
|
Shadows. Scott Cunningham's got books of spells, etc. But is
|
|||
|
there any systematic study of all this stuff put together? No.
|
|||
|
Not so far.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I think the reason is because development has been so rapid.
|
|||
|
2988
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All of this stuff has come along so fast that people have not had
|
|||
|
a chance to assess it and evaluate it, and ask significant
|
|||
|
questions about it. Consequently, both the scholar and the lay
|
|||
|
person really don't have very many places to go when it comes to
|
|||
|
this.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are a few things though that you can say about
|
|||
|
religious ritual. First of all, religious ritual is a human
|
|||
|
experience, a very universal human experience. It is as real as
|
|||
|
fear, and as important as love. It has a meaning of its own. It
|
|||
|
is not some sort of aberration or distortion of reality. It is
|
|||
|
an injection of new meaning into the reality around you. There
|
|||
|
is hardly a culture in the world that has not developed its
|
|||
|
religious rituals. And sometimes by looking at religious rituals
|
|||
|
of other cultures, we can begin understanding our own better.
|
|||
|
That's one of things I'm gonna try to do here.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There's a strange continuity, a sameness when you start
|
|||
|
looking at different rituals, that pervades all of them. We find
|
|||
|
that rituals, for example, are transpersonal and transcultural.
|
|||
|
People seem to experience the same types of things no matter
|
|||
|
where you look all over the world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In looking at liturgical theology, I have been doing an
|
|||
|
awful lot of work in terms of comparative study. Because the
|
|||
|
only group of people who have systematically writing about
|
|||
|
liturgical theology for any length of time are the Christians.
|
|||
|
Does this have anything to say to us as Pagans? Perhaps it does.
|
|||
|
Reason: I think most Pagans are by now well aware of the fact
|
|||
|
that the Christians have borrowed a heck of a lot from the old
|
|||
|
Pagan religions. For example, it's commonly known that the old
|
|||
|
Pagan holidays served as models for Christian holidays, so that
|
|||
|
the modern Christian liturgical calendar is to a great extent
|
|||
|
based on older Pagan themes. And ironically, sometimes you can
|
|||
|
look at what Christians have written about these to find out
|
|||
|
still more about the Pagan themes that underlie it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A second area where this is true is what we call
|
|||
|
hagiography, the study of saints. So many of the saints in the
|
|||
|
rites of the Roman Catholic Church are in fact simply
|
|||
|
Christianized forms of old Pagan gods and goddesses. So we read
|
|||
|
about the legends of these saints, and we learn a little bit more
|
|||
|
about the gods and goddesses underlying those legends. I think
|
|||
|
Pagans generally realize both of these points. What Pagans do
|
|||
|
not generally realize is that it is the same as far as liturgical
|
|||
|
ceremonies go, too. When you get right down to it, Christianity
|
|||
|
-- especially the way the Roman Catholic Church developed in the
|
|||
|
early years of Christianity -- borrowed most of its liturgical
|
|||
|
traditions from the Pagans.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I mean, if you ever stopped and thought about it... For
|
|||
|
example, within the Roman Catholic Church, there are certain
|
|||
|
rituals known as "sacraments", right? Do you realize that is a
|
|||
|
Pagan word? Sacrament comes from the Latin "sacramentum" and was
|
|||
|
an oath given by a Roman soldier to his gods. It was a ritual
|
|||
|
setting. We might be well advised once again to reclaim the word
|
|||
|
sacrament and use it as our own.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2889
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
According the Catholic Church, a sacrament is an "effective"
|
|||
|
ritual, which means that it produces an objective effect. This
|
|||
|
is not just a symbolic commemoration of something. This is
|
|||
|
something that actually produces a change in reality. This
|
|||
|
beginning to sound familiar?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Other things which we have long considered primarily
|
|||
|
Christian -- Again, I'm going to be drawing this almost
|
|||
|
exclusively from the background of Roman Catholic liturgics,
|
|||
|
which is one of the ones that is most developed. The High
|
|||
|
Anglican would be another good source if you wanted to look into
|
|||
|
this. The practice of "genuflection", of bowing on one knee,
|
|||
|
originally a Pagan practice. The practice of kissing ritual
|
|||
|
tools. If you were in a Catholic church, did you ever see a
|
|||
|
priest pick up a Missal at Mass and kiss it, put it on the altar?
|
|||
|
The same way a priestess will sometimes kiss her athame after
|
|||
|
she's used it for an invocation? Yet another custom borrowed by
|
|||
|
the Christians from the Pagans. So it seems real obvious to me
|
|||
|
that we could look at the whole question of sacramental rites,
|
|||
|
and ask what have the various Christian writers had to say about
|
|||
|
them in terms of how they work, in order to find out what Pagans
|
|||
|
probably also originally believed about rites and rituals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although at a later time the Catholic Church would limit the
|
|||
|
number of official sacraments to be only seven in number, at an
|
|||
|
earlier time this was not true. Anything could be seen as a
|
|||
|
sacrament. A blessing was a sacrament. A holiday, a sacred
|
|||
|
object, all of these things could be considered sacramental in
|
|||
|
what they did. As a matter of fact, the first use of the word
|
|||
|
"sacrament" within a Christian context was not until 210 C.E. and
|
|||
|
it was by the Church writer Tertulian. He was the first one to
|
|||
|
use that word in a Christian context, and when he did so,
|
|||
|
ironically, he accused the Greek mystery religions of having
|
|||
|
stolen that word from the Christians. Obviously, it was
|
|||
|
precisely the other way around.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although today the word sacrament refers primarily to only
|
|||
|
seven ecclesial rituals within the Catholic Church, all of which
|
|||
|
-- or at least six of which -- have parallels in Paganism, the
|
|||
|
word "sacrament" is still used in comparative theology in a much
|
|||
|
broader sense. Basically, it refers to any hidden reality, any
|
|||
|
sign or symbol of a hidden reality that is mysterious and sacred.
|
|||
|
I could be a person, a place, or a thing. Any of these things
|
|||
|
could be considered sacramental.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From the point of view of Pagan theology, by the way, with
|
|||
|
its strong emphasis on the theological perspective called
|
|||
|
"immanence", the in-dwelling quality of the divine force in all
|
|||
|
of nature, for a Pagan practically anything can become a
|
|||
|
sacrament. Every rock, every tree, everything is alive with
|
|||
|
magical and sacred powers which a Pagan can get in touch with and
|
|||
|
from there connect with the entire universe. That's what a
|
|||
|
sacrament is.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There have been, historically, at least two ways of viewing
|
|||
|
rituals and sacraments. The first is the way as practiced by
|
|||
|
social anthropologists. For example, one of the most famous of
|
|||
|
these was proposed by Arnold van Gennep, who was the first to
|
|||
|
2990
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
come up with the idea of rituals being, as he called them, "rites
|
|||
|
of passage". He would point to something like a marriage rite,
|
|||
|
and we can find rites like that in practically every society.
|
|||
|
And he would say that the reason this ritual was important for
|
|||
|
this society is that it marked a transition for one member of the
|
|||
|
society from one social role to another. From the status of
|
|||
|
being unmarried to the status of being married. In many
|
|||
|
societies, kids when they hit the age of puberty go through a
|
|||
|
rite of passage. This is an official recognition by the society
|
|||
|
as a whole that this person, who was once considered a child, is
|
|||
|
now considered an adult and has adult responsibilities.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Van Gennep originally thought that practically all religious
|
|||
|
rituals were rites of passage. Later social anthropologists have
|
|||
|
pointed out there's at least one other major class or rituals.
|
|||
|
And this is not a rite of passage but what we call a "rite of
|
|||
|
celebration". Very distinct from a rite of passage. In a rite
|
|||
|
of passage, we talk about a person's transition from one social
|
|||
|
role to another. In a rite of celebration -- let's take for an
|
|||
|
example a wedding anniversary -- nothing is changing here. We
|
|||
|
are simply looking at something which has a permanent value and
|
|||
|
belief structure, and we are celebrating it. We are focusing on
|
|||
|
it. We are saying this is important to us. And we're going to
|
|||
|
have this ritual to let everybody know how important it is to us.
|
|||
|
A rite of passage is a rite of transition, but a rite of
|
|||
|
celebration is a rite of intensification. It intensifies the
|
|||
|
values and beliefs that are already present.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That was one of two ways of classifying religious rituals.
|
|||
|
The other is the psychological approach. And probably the best
|
|||
|
writer in this field is Mircea Eliade. He called sacramental
|
|||
|
rituals -- he had a wonderful phrase for it -- he called them
|
|||
|
"doors to the sacred". Every sacramental ritual, he said, is an
|
|||
|
invitation to a religious or sacred experience. An invitation,
|
|||
|
which you may accept or not. You can either let yourself become
|
|||
|
a part of a ritual or not. You can make up your mind to distance
|
|||
|
yourself from it. But its basic design, the basic reason for a
|
|||
|
sacramental ritual is to give you an invitation to have an
|
|||
|
experience of the sacred. Which Eliade calls a "hierophany", an
|
|||
|
experience of the sacred.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Practically all of these experiences involve altered states
|
|||
|
of perception, in terms of an altered sense of time and an
|
|||
|
altered sense of space. And we all have these understandings.
|
|||
|
For example, to most of us a tree is a tree. But what about the
|
|||
|
tree that you had your treehouse in when you were a little kid?
|
|||
|
That tree is special. There is no other tree like that tree
|
|||
|
anywhere else in the world. It is sacred. A funeral home -- you
|
|||
|
see them on every other street corner; they're just a building.
|
|||
|
Except the funeral home that you attended your grandfather's
|
|||
|
funeral in. You walk into that funeral home and space seems
|
|||
|
different. It is charged with a meaning that normal space -- a
|
|||
|
normal other funeral home -- does not have.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Time is the same way; the sense of time can change.
|
|||
|
Anniversaries, celebrations of New Year's, celebrations like that
|
|||
|
take us back to a time that's kind of outside of time, if you
|
|||
|
will. And once again, charges that time with a special meaning.
|
|||
|
2991
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Time may even seem to pass differently. I think for me the best
|
|||
|
expression of this has always been in fairy tales. When somebody
|
|||
|
goes into the next world, the world of faery, and experiences the
|
|||
|
passage of time differently.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So all of these -- what Mircea Eliade calls "hierophanies"
|
|||
|
-- all of them have to do with altered states of perception,
|
|||
|
which include both time and space. This is remarkably similar,
|
|||
|
by the way, to Dion Fortune's famous definition of magick, the
|
|||
|
"ability to alter consciousness at will". We're obviously
|
|||
|
talking about the same kind of thing here.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Most hierophanies, the great majority of them, are
|
|||
|
individual. They are personal. Whether it's watching a sunset,
|
|||
|
visiting a sacred place, walking up to Stonehenge and standing in
|
|||
|
the center of it (and having the same feeling you had as you
|
|||
|
stood in your last magic Circle), this is sacred space. This is
|
|||
|
an individual and personal experience. But these religious
|
|||
|
experiences can also be shared. It happens when we sing the
|
|||
|
national anthem. It happens when we sing the old school song.
|
|||
|
It happens when a group of us gets together to go see a dramatic
|
|||
|
or theatrical presentation. In this case, we open ourselves
|
|||
|
collectively to an experience of the sacred. Which again is what
|
|||
|
a sacramental rite is all about.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One other interesting thing about these experiences is that
|
|||
|
it is almost universally experienced that the high charge of
|
|||
|
meaning that is found in the rite is experienced as "discovered"
|
|||
|
or "encountered". It sort of dawns upon you. "Oh wow! That's
|
|||
|
what this is all about! Yeah, I get it now!" It's not something
|
|||
|
that is artificially enforced on the ritual from the outside. It
|
|||
|
should grow organically from the ritual.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It's interesting to note that in Judeo-Christian tradition,
|
|||
|
this sacredness is quite often found in history. In the
|
|||
|
historical development of a God that interacts with a "chosen
|
|||
|
people" throughout a period of history. Whereas in Pagan
|
|||
|
theology, sacredness is most usually found not in history but in
|
|||
|
nature. That every tree, every rock, everything is alive, that
|
|||
|
you can get in touch with it, that it has a magical and sacred
|
|||
|
essence and you can interact with that, and get in touch with the
|
|||
|
Cosmos as a whole through that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It's interesting to note, too, that because of this the
|
|||
|
Judeo-Christian tradition places a very strong emphasis on sacred
|
|||
|
writings, or scripture. Whereas many of the old Pagan religions
|
|||
|
-- taking the old Druid religion as a fine example -- made it
|
|||
|
forbidden to write down sacred material. Druids teach it, bards
|
|||
|
sing it, dancers dance it -- but you don't write it. They
|
|||
|
realized it was too sacred for that. So we have these very
|
|||
|
definite distinctions in terms of how we've approached these
|
|||
|
sorts of things.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another way of looking at a ritual is this: Most of us are
|
|||
|
familiar with the way a myth takes the values and beliefs of a
|
|||
|
religion and embodies them in story form. A ritual takes the
|
|||
|
values and beliefs of a religion and embodies them in actions.
|
|||
|
That's why quite often a ritual is a myth enacted. Ritual drama,
|
|||
|
2992
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
for example.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As I said at the beginning, I think many Pagans are aware of
|
|||
|
how Christians have borrowed from us in terms of calendar
|
|||
|
customs, and how they've borrowed our gods to use as their
|
|||
|
saints. But we've seldom examined how the Christian religion has
|
|||
|
borrowed our sacred rites. They have. The Catholic Church now
|
|||
|
recognizes seven official sacraments. And virtually all of them
|
|||
|
-- or at least six of them -- have Pagan origins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
First of all, the rite called "Baptism". That's the first
|
|||
|
ecclesial ritual in the Roman Catholic Church. Or "Christening",
|
|||
|
as it's sometimes called. It turns out once again that
|
|||
|
practically every "primitive" culture has similar rites of
|
|||
|
blessing of a child. In ancient, pre-Christian, Pagan Celtic
|
|||
|
society, there was a similar rite. It had to do with sprinkling
|
|||
|
a child with water, passing the child through the smoke of a
|
|||
|
fire, passing it through a hole in a stone or else touching it to
|
|||
|
the earth (getting in all the elements here), and quite often
|
|||
|
passing the child around a circle, handing the baby around so
|
|||
|
that each person in the circle gets to hold it for a short time.
|
|||
|
If you want descriptions of this taken from people who seem to
|
|||
|
remember these pre-Christian ceremonies, look at the work of
|
|||
|
folklorist Alexander Carmichael in the six-volume set, the
|
|||
|
"Carmina Gaedelica". Some of these rites had been Christianized,
|
|||
|
of course, even at the time Carmichael was taking them down. But
|
|||
|
a lot of their Pagan origins are still very clear.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Pagan Celtic society, by the way, this rite was called a
|
|||
|
"seining". Which I would like to propose as a much better term
|
|||
|
for this kind of rite in Paganism than the more recently coined
|
|||
|
word "Wiccaning". I oppose that terminology for two reasons.
|
|||
|
One, it's obviously a word that was coined recently to be a
|
|||
|
counterpart to the term "Christening". So the word itself is not
|
|||
|
historically attested. Secondly, think of what it implies! When
|
|||
|
you "Christen" a child, you are introducing it into the body of
|
|||
|
Christ, the Church. You are making it a Christian. I don't
|
|||
|
think that any Witch thinks that "Wiccaning" a child is making
|
|||
|
that child a Witch! I've never heard any Pagan put it that way.
|
|||
|
At the very most, you are blessing the child, asking the gods'
|
|||
|
protection for this child "so that no harm comes to the child, or
|
|||
|
to anyone else through the child" (as it is commonly expressed)
|
|||
|
until such a time as that child is able to choose its own
|
|||
|
religion. We do not attempt to make that choice for the child.
|
|||
|
It is simply a rite of blessing and protection. Strangely
|
|||
|
enough, that is exactly what the word "seining" means. And
|
|||
|
therefore I think it's much better than the alternative
|
|||
|
"Wiccaning".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christian religion also has a sacrament called the
|
|||
|
"Eucharist". By the way, if ever anybody challenges you that the
|
|||
|
Christian religion doesn't employ magic, take a look at what the
|
|||
|
Catholic Church has to say about the sacrament of the Eucharist,
|
|||
|
or what they call "the blessed sacrament" -- THE blessed
|
|||
|
sacrament. The official term for what happens is
|
|||
|
"transubstantiation" -- that the priest actually has the power to
|
|||
|
turn common bread and wine into the body and blood of Jesus! If
|
|||
|
that isn't a magical act, I don't know what one is! Although the
|
|||
|
2993
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Church would be loath to use the word "magic" in this context.
|
|||
|
But we certainly understand what it's all about.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The idea of blessing food and drink, however, once again
|
|||
|
seems to be one of those universal rites. When people sit down
|
|||
|
to a shared dinner, a common meal, it is a rite of inclusion.
|
|||
|
Even in the early Christian Church, you were not allowed to
|
|||
|
partake in the Eucharistic meal unless you were already a member
|
|||
|
of that church. So the fact that in the Wiccan tradition you
|
|||
|
share "cakes and ale" would imply an inclusion in the membership
|
|||
|
of that group. And of course, there are all the symbolic
|
|||
|
associations of food as sustenance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We also have the sacrament of Confirmation in the Catholic
|
|||
|
Church. Which always sounded strange to me when I was growing
|
|||
|
up. You know, you're twelve years old now, and it's time for you
|
|||
|
to be "confirmed". It's almost like up until then you were only
|
|||
|
"tentative". (LAUGHTER) But now you're confirmed. What it
|
|||
|
really meant, though, was the person was supposedly old enough by
|
|||
|
now to make a free choice (cough) of which religion they wanted
|
|||
|
to belong to. And the bishop -- You'll notice here, by the way,
|
|||
|
that the proper minister for this rite is the bishop, not the
|
|||
|
priest. Although it is possible for a bishop to delegate the
|
|||
|
power to a priest. But the bishop comes and confirms you into
|
|||
|
this religion. Again, we have so many rites from so many Pagan
|
|||
|
systems that this seems to based on that are usually referred to
|
|||
|
as "initiation" ceremonies, or rites of passage, rites of
|
|||
|
adulthood. When finally the child is brought fully into the
|
|||
|
religious and social (in most primitive societies, they are the
|
|||
|
same) structure of the society and is now seen to be a full
|
|||
|
adult. So any first degree initiation could serve as a model for
|
|||
|
what the Catholic Church came to call Confirmation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ordination. This is a right that ONLY a bishop can perform,
|
|||
|
in the Catholic Church. Only a bishop can make a priest. You'll
|
|||
|
notice that when we look at how initiation rites are
|
|||
|
traditionally done in Wicca, any priest or priestess can make
|
|||
|
another priest or priestess. And quite often, it looks like in
|
|||
|
the oldest rites, it also involved a kind of "laying on of
|
|||
|
hands". There was an imposition of hands that occurred in the
|
|||
|
Catholic tradition, as well. And until that time, a novice
|
|||
|
priest was actually told that it would be wrong or DANGEROUS for
|
|||
|
him to perform some of the priestly functions unless he had been
|
|||
|
made a priest!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And there were all sorts of stories in the old days that
|
|||
|
only a priest could touch the consecrated elements. Only a
|
|||
|
priest's hands -- only consecrated hands -- could touch the
|
|||
|
vessels that held the consecrated elements: the chalice, the
|
|||
|
monstrance, the ciborium, and so forth. This almost implies to
|
|||
|
me, though it's never quite stated in this way, but it almost
|
|||
|
seems like there is some sort of real, tangible, psychic energy
|
|||
|
that is present.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I remember being regaled with stories when I was a little
|
|||
|
kid going to a Catholic school where the nuns would tell these
|
|||
|
wonderful stories about how some poor person was kneeling at the
|
|||
|
altar rail waiting to receive Communion, and the priest comes
|
|||
|
2994
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
along to administer Communion, and drops the Host. And the poor
|
|||
|
person reaches out to try to catch it, and at the first touch of
|
|||
|
this consecrated object, there is a tremendous flash of
|
|||
|
lightning, and the person is now a little pile of ashes on the
|
|||
|
altar carpet. (LAUGHTER)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I don't think it's quite like that. But what it may be
|
|||
|
saying is that some of these powers, even within magical
|
|||
|
traditions or Pagan traditions, are tangible and do carry some
|
|||
|
sort of psychic clout. I don't think lightning is going to flash
|
|||
|
out of the sky and reduce you to cinders. But what we're saying
|
|||
|
is a metaphor, really, that there may be some kind of psychic
|
|||
|
backlash if you attempt to wield these magical energies before
|
|||
|
your training has been finished, before you're ready to handle
|
|||
|
them, before you understand what you're doing. In the same way
|
|||
|
that a good psychotherapy session, if it uncovers too much
|
|||
|
garbage from your subconscious, can throw you backward if you're
|
|||
|
not ready to deal with the stuff that's dredged up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For those of you who believe there is some sort of validity
|
|||
|
to the concept of "apostolic succession", the imposition of
|
|||
|
hands, it also may imply that, when one priest or priestess makes
|
|||
|
another priest or priestess, she is passing on a kind of MAGICAL
|
|||
|
SHIELDING as well. A protection, so that you will be able to
|
|||
|
handle these magical powers without any ill effect. For those of
|
|||
|
you who believe that the initiation tradition is valid. Again,
|
|||
|
if you want to see Pagan examples of that, look at some of the
|
|||
|
work done by Alexander Carmichael. There is a rite called a
|
|||
|
"shielding" where one person kneels, while a second person puts
|
|||
|
one hand under their knees and the other hand over their head and
|
|||
|
says "Everything that is between my two hands is protected and
|
|||
|
seined by the Mother". The Goddess has control of everything in
|
|||
|
this sphere. It's a passing on of this shielding, that until you
|
|||
|
have, it might be dangerous for you to experiment with these
|
|||
|
powers. IF you believe that's a valid idea. (We'll get into
|
|||
|
questions of validity in just a minute.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christian tradition of marriage, of course... Well, in
|
|||
|
every society that we know of, we have rituals that talk about
|
|||
|
people getting together. However, ever since the Judeo-Christian
|
|||
|
system has come along, we've been firmly locked into only one way
|
|||
|
of viewing marriage -- a monogamous way of viewing marriage, for
|
|||
|
one thing -- with very little latitude in terms of variability.
|
|||
|
If you look at the Pagan idea of Handfasting, if you go back to
|
|||
|
the Irish pre-Christian brehon laws, you will find that they talk
|
|||
|
about at least ten different forms of what we today call
|
|||
|
marriage. These forms include such things as marriage between
|
|||
|
two people of the same gender, marriage of more than two people
|
|||
|
(what today we would call a "group marriage"), marriages that
|
|||
|
only last for a "year and a day" or some other specified time
|
|||
|
(what today we might call a "trial marriage"), marriages that did
|
|||
|
not demand sexual exclusivity (what today we would call "open
|
|||
|
marriage"), "contract marriage", the woman keeping her own name,
|
|||
|
pre-nuptial and post-nuptial property arrangements. (If you've
|
|||
|
ever read about the great pillow-talk argument between Queen
|
|||
|
Maeve and King Aillil about who had the most property, you know
|
|||
|
what I'm talking about!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2995
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You know, it's fascinating to think that all of the
|
|||
|
so-called marriage innovations that occurred in the 1960's, that
|
|||
|
we thought were so mind-bogglingly new... nope! They were all
|
|||
|
there in the old Pagan form of this rite. They were *standard*,
|
|||
|
until the Christian form of marriage with its single theme, its
|
|||
|
monogamous monotheistic vision, it's vision of the one right and
|
|||
|
only way to do something, came along and knocked the older one
|
|||
|
aside. But again, the Pagan origins are obvious.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The ecclesial sacrament called "Last Rites"... We have all
|
|||
|
sorts of what we call "death blessings" in the Gaelic Pagan
|
|||
|
traditions, to send the spirit on its way. For each person who
|
|||
|
dies, there is one particular person assigned to be the leader of
|
|||
|
these rites who from that time on is known as the dead person's
|
|||
|
"soul friend". This is the one who will carry out the rituals,
|
|||
|
remember them when Samhain comes around, set out the extra places
|
|||
|
at the table, etc. We perhaps have less historical data on the
|
|||
|
Last Rite theme than we have for certain other themes that we're
|
|||
|
talking about here. But it is still there. And again a
|
|||
|
reference to some of the early folklorists.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The one modern Christian sacrament that I cannot really find
|
|||
|
an exact parallel for in terms of a pre-Christian precursor in
|
|||
|
Paganism is the sacrament the Roman Catholic Church calls
|
|||
|
"Penance", or "Confession". Isn't that interesting? The whole
|
|||
|
sacrament has to do with confessing your sins to a priest, who
|
|||
|
then absolves you of the sins. It is a whole thing of guilt, and
|
|||
|
release from guilt. Yes?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: There were blood guilt rituals, because if you
|
|||
|
caused an accidental or even on-purpose death, you had to pay a
|
|||
|
wyrguild to the family. In the New World, the Aztecs had a thing
|
|||
|
where if you caused the death of someone, you became a surrogate
|
|||
|
for that person. So there were things like that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Okay, good point. I can think of an Irish example
|
|||
|
of that, now that you mention it. The Chucullain legend is a
|
|||
|
good example. Chucullain, who was originally Setanta,
|
|||
|
accidentally on purpose kills this very ferocious dog, and walks
|
|||
|
up to the gate-keeper and says, "I've killed your dog and I would
|
|||
|
like to replace him." And the gate-keeper says "Fine, there go
|
|||
|
some cats. Get busy." (LAUGHTER) I think that's where that
|
|||
|
joke started.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: Samhain was also a time -- and Walpurgisnacht,
|
|||
|
especially Walpurgisnacht -- was a time when you took stuff from
|
|||
|
that year and purged it in the fire. And you would have to then
|
|||
|
go and get it straight with any other people inside the Circle
|
|||
|
that you shared.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: I noticed that in a lot of the Pagan traditions,
|
|||
|
the purging of one's "guilt" (and I think we're very misguided to
|
|||
|
use the term "guilt" here)...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: Responsibility.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Responsibility, right -- is a matter of making
|
|||
|
recompense to the person or persons who were wronged. It's not a
|
|||
|
2996
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
matter of carrying around a guilt trip until somebody says "Okay,
|
|||
|
if you'll go through this ritual, you will be absolved."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(unidentified): A couple of things I've run into recently, one
|
|||
|
was in a work of fiction. These three young girls rob this woman
|
|||
|
who later turns out to be a Witch. It's on this psychic journey
|
|||
|
where they have the bodies of these 12th century people. And one
|
|||
|
ends up a peasant. And he couldn't help but notice these weird
|
|||
|
little Pagan things that kept cropping up that these people had
|
|||
|
kept for centuries. And one of the things was that on the first
|
|||
|
day of Spring, the village priest preached a sermon that "dancing
|
|||
|
leads to damnation". Apparently, on the first day of Spring, all
|
|||
|
the peasants would go out and dance everything out. And that
|
|||
|
would really help them out. It got rid of all the pains of the
|
|||
|
Winter, someone had been murdered, and a baby had died of
|
|||
|
starvation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Otter Zell: There was a common form that I can't identify
|
|||
|
specifically, but it's a theme I've come across in a lot of
|
|||
|
anthropological studies. But it's the basis of what we call, not
|
|||
|
a "trial" really, but more like "mediation". If there's a
|
|||
|
conflict between parties about something or if someone feels
|
|||
|
they've been wronged by someone, then the parties would be
|
|||
|
brought together within the community of people, and everybody
|
|||
|
would have to tell their stories. Then they would ask them "What
|
|||
|
do you think would be a fair settlement? What do you think would
|
|||
|
be fair?" And this was just talked out in the context of the
|
|||
|
community of people, until everything was worked out to
|
|||
|
everyone's satisfaction. And we've used this ourselves in our
|
|||
|
Circle under such situations, and it's been incredibly effective,
|
|||
|
very powerful.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And the ultimate, if this could not be worked out, there
|
|||
|
were several ways of dealing with it. The heaviest one was
|
|||
|
generally banishment, where the person would simply be sent away.
|
|||
|
And the next heaviest one would probably be ostracism, where the
|
|||
|
person would not be spoken to. He would be ignored, they'd
|
|||
|
pretend he didn't exist for a period of time. Highly effective.
|
|||
|
Of course, the more simple and basic ones would be working out
|
|||
|
appropriate compensation that everyone would be satisfied with.
|
|||
|
So there were these procedures, but it wasn't the same thing as
|
|||
|
"guilt". The concept of "sin" and "guilt", and the idea that you
|
|||
|
could go to a priest instead of the person you'd wronged, and
|
|||
|
that the priest could absolve your soul of guilt. And we still
|
|||
|
have that today, where you go to a trial, and the judge finds you
|
|||
|
"guilty" and he fines you or sends you to jail, but the person
|
|||
|
who's been fucked over is still fucked over. (LAUGHTER)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: They don't get their money back that you stole.
|
|||
|
It goes to the State, for some odd reason.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Exactly. These are things that I think we all
|
|||
|
ought to think about. What I'm trying to do in the first part of
|
|||
|
this presentation is to focus your attention on how we might be
|
|||
|
able to look at Christian liturgical rites to find information
|
|||
|
about their predecessors as to how they might have been done in
|
|||
|
Pagan societies. Because all of these things we've talked about,
|
|||
|
the so-called "seven sacraments of the Catholic Church -- if you
|
|||
|
2997
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
look for data that Jesus himself instituted these things, you
|
|||
|
look practically in vain. Where in the world did the Church come
|
|||
|
up with these things?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A great example of this, by the way (and it's an example I
|
|||
|
use in my class quite often) is this. For a long time, after I
|
|||
|
decided that I was going to be Pagan, I quit going to the
|
|||
|
Catholic Church because it didn't interest me. It might have
|
|||
|
been a mistake. One year while I was at college, I was home for
|
|||
|
Spring break (it was Easter) and my mother dragged me along to a
|
|||
|
service that happens on the Saturday night right before Easter,
|
|||
|
"Holy Saturday" -- which has to be one of the most liturgically
|
|||
|
rich occasions of the Church calendar. (If you want to see it
|
|||
|
even richer, take a look at the Orthodox traditions, the Greek
|
|||
|
and Russian Orthodox. They *really* know liturgics.) At any
|
|||
|
rate...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I had forgotten how the Catholic Church blesses the holy
|
|||
|
water that it's going to be using in the coming liturgical year.
|
|||
|
But what happens, roughly, is this. The holy water font, which
|
|||
|
is usually in the porch or vestibule of the church, is brought up
|
|||
|
into the sanctuary and placed near the altar. And at one point
|
|||
|
in this particular Mass, the priest walks over to this large
|
|||
|
candle which is called the Pascal Candle. It is in place
|
|||
|
throughout the Easter season. It has little herbs stuck in it
|
|||
|
and so forth. He takes this candle out of its holder, walks over
|
|||
|
to the holy water or Baptismal font (which looks, from my point
|
|||
|
of view, remarkably like a large cauldron), and holds the candle
|
|||
|
over the font, and starts doing *this* with it. (demonstrates by
|
|||
|
plunging the vertical candle in and out of the holy water font)
|
|||
|
(GASPS OF RECOGNITION AND LAUGHTER)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(unidentified): You're kidding!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: I'm NOT kidding. And after having studied
|
|||
|
Paganism, and I saw that, it was like I was seeing it for the
|
|||
|
first time. And I looked to the right and to the left to see if
|
|||
|
anybody else, you know, realized what was going on. I mean, I
|
|||
|
thought "Aren't there any *Freudians* in the audience?!?!"
|
|||
|
(LAUGHTER) There was not one flicker of recognition, not one
|
|||
|
flutter of an eyelid! I could not believe it!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And I knew there and then that obviously the Catholic Church
|
|||
|
had not picked this up from Jesus. Where had the Catholic Church
|
|||
|
learned to bless water? From us. And where had the Catholic
|
|||
|
Church learned to do a lot of other stuff? From us. So, I think
|
|||
|
it is richly rewarding for us to take a look at what they have
|
|||
|
done in terms of liturgics.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Eldoreth Grey Squirrel: "Pagans take back the rite!" (LAUGHTER)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Exactly!! Exactly. I like that! That'll be the
|
|||
|
title of my new book! (LAUGHTER)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: There's another aspect of that, too, with the
|
|||
|
Host, the idea of consuming the body of the God. Sacred
|
|||
|
cannibalism was certainly a factor that this came from. The
|
|||
|
eating of the pressed grains of Dammuzi or Tammuz, the Green Man,
|
|||
|
2998
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the vegetation god, and the eating of the body of the god, that's
|
|||
|
definitely ours. Jesus was pretty much captured into the Tammuz
|
|||
|
cycle, and much that we're working with is still in there.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: I absolutely agree. And you'll notice that in all
|
|||
|
this discussion we've only covered the seven basic ecclesial
|
|||
|
rites of the Church. We're not even talking yet about all the
|
|||
|
little incidental things the Church calls "sacramentals", like
|
|||
|
the blessing of holy objects, the consecration of a church altar,
|
|||
|
the consecration of the church building. Where did the
|
|||
|
blueprint, where did the pattern for a lot of these rites come
|
|||
|
from?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: Oh, on that note! The pattern of the church
|
|||
|
building itself. The idea of having a temple where you did your
|
|||
|
worshipping on the ground floor, and the basement is where you
|
|||
|
bury your dead, that is a universal ancient custom. And it's the
|
|||
|
same whether it's Chartres Cathedral or the so-called "palace of
|
|||
|
Knosis", which is a necropolis, actually.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Otter Zell: You know, another thing that appears to me to be a
|
|||
|
sacrament is the concept of purification. And somewhere during
|
|||
|
the course of what you're saying, I was reminded of a custom of
|
|||
|
the purification of people who had returned from a war in ancient
|
|||
|
Pagan cultures. They basically had to pass through the holy
|
|||
|
women who, by making love with them, would purify and renew them
|
|||
|
and "take the war out of them". There have been some articles on
|
|||
|
this recently.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: There is a great book out now called "The Woman
|
|||
|
Who Slept with Men and Took the War Out of Them". It's by some
|
|||
|
famous feminist that you've all heard of, and I can't remember
|
|||
|
her name right now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Sounds good! Okay, let's move on into the area of
|
|||
|
liturgical theology. What we've been talking about so far is
|
|||
|
liturgical history, the development of liturgical rites, and how
|
|||
|
I believe we must focus more attention on that historical
|
|||
|
development. But now let's take a look at liturgical theology,
|
|||
|
where we can start splitting theological hairs -- which is always
|
|||
|
so much fun!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are so many questions that have plagued Pagans for a
|
|||
|
long time, and I was *delighted* to find that some of these same
|
|||
|
questions had plagued the Christians down through the years. And
|
|||
|
it was fascinating to see what they had to say about it. Some of
|
|||
|
the greatest minds of the Catholic Church from St. Augustan to
|
|||
|
Thomas Aquinas, whatever other horrible things they may have done
|
|||
|
along the way, had some fascinating things to say about these
|
|||
|
issues.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For example, why are some rituals done only once, like a
|
|||
|
seining, whereas other rituals are repeated over and over again?
|
|||
|
Take the Magic Circle itself, there doesn't seem to be any limit
|
|||
|
on how many times you can do it. Let's look at one possible
|
|||
|
answer. (But again, I'm gonna throw out more questions than
|
|||
|
answers here.) But one possible answer is that certain rituals,
|
|||
|
if properly done (whatever *that* means, and we'll get to that in
|
|||
|
2999
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
a minute), have a *permanent* effect on the person who undergoes
|
|||
|
them. A permanent effect, an "indelible mark" as the old
|
|||
|
catechism says, that cannot be erased.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, the question of how a ritual is to be done. How do you
|
|||
|
know if a ritual has been done properly? For example, does a
|
|||
|
ritual have an effect if there are no outwardly observable signs?
|
|||
|
Any of you who have ever performed an initiation rite, I think
|
|||
|
this has occurred to you. What happens if the initiation is all
|
|||
|
done, and the person sits there saying "I don't feel any
|
|||
|
different. Am I supposed to? Has anything happened to me?" And
|
|||
|
you will occasionally find people who have been High Priests and
|
|||
|
High Priestesses for quite a few years, who will perhaps talk
|
|||
|
more freely about it than others, and among themselves they will
|
|||
|
talk about whether an initiation "took". Did it "take"? Some of
|
|||
|
them will say that after an initiation has been completed, the
|
|||
|
rite was performed, the energies are set in motion, but it may
|
|||
|
not "take" until after another month, and so forth. That it may
|
|||
|
eventually take, but not right when the initiation was done. But
|
|||
|
the energies are there.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Would you believe the same questions have been wrestled with
|
|||
|
by the Catholic Church? Especially in the early days of
|
|||
|
Christianity when the rite of Baptism was an adult rite, and it
|
|||
|
meant that the person was supposed to entirely change their
|
|||
|
outward behavior, totally give up certain things, and start
|
|||
|
believing certain things. What if a person went through a
|
|||
|
Baptism, which is supposedly a magical rite-- In those days,
|
|||
|
Baptism and Confirmation were virtually the same rite, and could
|
|||
|
only be done once because it was supposed to be effective the
|
|||
|
first time. Remember the whole question of the "heresy" of the
|
|||
|
Re-Baptists was on this precise point. If a person was baptized,
|
|||
|
that supposedly made them a Christian, which would supposedly end
|
|||
|
their career of "sin", in the eyes of the Catholic Church. But
|
|||
|
what if they went out and sinned again? What if they murdered
|
|||
|
someone? Should they get re-baptized?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Catholic Church said no, they should not be re-baptized
|
|||
|
because one Baptism is sufficient. The energies are already in
|
|||
|
place, but it didn't "take". But only one per customer for the
|
|||
|
rite itself. Now, it may be that the person was not "spiritually
|
|||
|
disposed" to receive the energies generated by the sacramental
|
|||
|
rite. There was some blockage, something stopping them from
|
|||
|
being receptive. We don't know what this is. That is perhaps
|
|||
|
one of the reasons the ritual of Penance developed the way it
|
|||
|
did. Because what do you do with a person who has sinned and yet
|
|||
|
wants to come back into the body of the Church? (By the way,
|
|||
|
certain people like the Donatists thought once they've sinned,
|
|||
|
they're *out*. We *don't* allow them back in.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(unidentified): My background was Fundamentalist, so I was
|
|||
|
baptized in the river at about 12. And every time I would leave
|
|||
|
and come back for a visit, all these people would want me to re-
|
|||
|
dedicate myself, come up and be re-baptized. Now, is that just a
|
|||
|
variation of the tradition? I'm trying to figure this out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Yes, it is a variation. When the Protestant
|
|||
|
Reformation occurred, one of the things that was most held up to
|
|||
|
3000
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
scrutiny, in fact, was the way the Catholic Church approached the
|
|||
|
whole question of sacramental rites. One of the chief questions
|
|||
|
(which we'll get to in a minute) is whether or not the
|
|||
|
"worthiness" of the minister is an effective variable in the rite
|
|||
|
itself. Does a priest in a state of sin-- What if a priest has
|
|||
|
gone out and murdered somebody? He is in a state of mortal sin,
|
|||
|
supposedly cut off from God and the Church. What if he then
|
|||
|
baptizes somebody? Is that Baptism sacred? Is it valid? Or, as
|
|||
|
a Pagan may put it, is the power in the person doing the ritual,
|
|||
|
or is the power in the ritual? I think all of us have wondered
|
|||
|
this, right?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I'll be talking about what some of the various Church
|
|||
|
Councils have ruled on matters of liturgical theology in a
|
|||
|
minute. But in this particular instance, the Catholic Church
|
|||
|
decided that the power was in the rite, in the ritual itself. It
|
|||
|
didn't matter whether or not the person conducting the ritual was
|
|||
|
in a state of grace or a state of sin. This is one of the things
|
|||
|
that Martin Luther took exception to. He felt that the spiritual
|
|||
|
"health", if you will, of the person performing the ceremony was
|
|||
|
a variable in how effective the ceremony was. And I'll show you
|
|||
|
in a minute why the Catholic position disagreed with that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: The thing about the Fundamentalist attitude about
|
|||
|
Baptism, it's not a one per customer attitude. And a lot of that
|
|||
|
has to do with the concept that's called "Baptism of the Holy
|
|||
|
Ghost", which is an ecstatic experience that is repeatedly craved
|
|||
|
and repeatedly done. It's like raising the power. So their
|
|||
|
attitude about Baptism is not that this is a sacralizing agent as
|
|||
|
much as it is an anointing for the purpose of raising power.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Let me ask you a question based on that. If a
|
|||
|
person undergoes a rite of Baptism and doesn't experience this
|
|||
|
influx of whatever, Holy Spirit, then is it assumed that they
|
|||
|
were not baptized?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Morning Glory: Not by the Holy Ghost. If you don't speak in
|
|||
|
tongues, then you didn't get the Holy Ghost. And that's the sign
|
|||
|
of it. And they'll keep at it until you get it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mike Nichols: Ah! Okay, very good. The reason this ran into
|
|||
|
problems in the Catholic Church was because of the many priests
|
|||
|
who were declared to be heretical, in the Albigensens movement,
|
|||
|
the Cathari movement, etc. What happens if a priest, an
|
|||
|
*excommunicant* priest, performs a Baptism? Is that Baptism
|
|||
|
valid?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Catholic Church said yes, for a number of reasons.
|
|||
|
First of all, they developed two concepts: validity as opposed to
|
|||
|
legality. The sacrament, or the rite itself, was considered
|
|||
|
VALID in that it produced the desired effect on the person. Even
|
|||
|
if a person came from a heretical sect into the Church, they were
|
|||
|
not re-baptized. The Baptism only needed to occur once. It left
|
|||
|
an indelible mark on that person's spirit or soul. It didn't
|
|||
|
have to be re-done, right? However, that Baptism was ILLEGAL
|
|||
|
from the point of view of Canon Law. The Canon lawyers, the
|
|||
|
people who codified the ritual structure of the Catholic Church,
|
|||
|
would say that this was a VALID but ILLEGAL (or illicit) rite.
|